classes ::: difficulties,
children :::
branches ::: fear
see also :::

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

  the willingness to go through and take harm if necessary for a deeper need.
  what one fears tell you about yourself. certain things others are afraid of, but one is not, cause one knows how to deal with it. trusts. believes. knows.

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers









Atlantic article backup - The Human Fear of Total Knowledge
Fearless Simplicity The Dzogchen Way of Living Freely in a Complex World
The Places That Scare You - A Guide to Fearlessness in Difficult Times


fear and loathing (Hunter S. Thompson) A state inspired by the prospect of dealing with certain real-world systems and standards that are totally {brain-damaged} but ubiquitous - {Intel 8086s}, {COBOL}, {EBCDIC}, or any {IBM} machine except the {Rios} (also known as the {RS/6000}). [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-06)

fear and loathing ::: (Hunter S. Thompson) A state inspired by the prospect of dealing with certain real-world systems and standards that are totally brain-damaged but ubiquitous - Intel 8086s, COBOL, EBCDIC, or any IBM machine except the Rios (also known as the RS/6000).[Jargon File] (1994-12-06)

fear-driven development "jargon, humour" When project management adds more pressure (fires someone or something). A play on {test-driven development}. [arnis-l, {Dodgy Coder (}]. (2014-09-04)

feared, I might have overlooked.

feared ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Fear

fearer ::: n. --> One who fars.

fear ::: “Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might almost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.” Letters on Yoga

fearful ::: a. --> Full of fear, apprehension, or alarm; afraid; frightened.
inclined to fear; easily frightened; without courage; timid.
Indicating, or caused by, fear.
Inspiring fear or awe; exciting apprehension or terror; terrible; frightful; dreadful.

fearful ::: causing or apt to cause fear; frightening.

fearfully ::: adv. --> In a fearful manner.

fearfulness ::: n. --> The state of being fearful.

fearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Fear

fearless ::: a. --> Free from fear.

fearless ::: without fear; bold or brave; intrepid.

fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.

fearnaught ::: n. --> A fearless person.
A stout woolen cloth of great thickness; dreadnaught; also, a warm garment.

fear ::: n. --> A variant of Fere, a mate, a companion.
A painful emotion or passion excited by the expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger; apprehension; anxiety; solicitude; alarm; dread.
Apprehension of incurring, or solicitude to avoid, God&

fearsome ::: a. --> Frightful; causing fear.
Easily frightened; timid; timorous.

Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.

Fear creates imaginary terrors ; even if there is real danger, fear does not help ; it clouds the intelligence, takes away pre- sence of mind and prevents one seeing the right thing to do.

Fear ::: Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 473

FEAR. ::: Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence

12. lack of fear of blame/lack of modesty (S. anapatrM-DM-^Apya; T. khrel med pa; C. wukui M-gM-^DM-!M-fM-^DM-')

1. An intense, painful feeling of repugnance, fear and shock. 2. Something or someone that inspires dislike; dread; fright; something horrible.

1. So as to prevent any possibility that. 2.(after verbs or phrases expressing fear, worry, anxiety, etc.) for fear that; in case.

2. lack of fear of blame/lack of modesty (S. anapatrM-DM-^Apya; T. khrel med pa; C. wukui M-gM-^DM-!M-fM-^DM-')

3. fear of blame/modesty (S. apatrM-DM-^Apya; T. khrel yod pa; C. kui M-fM-^DM-')

3. lack of fear of blame or lack of modesty (P. anottappa)

4. fear of blame/modesty (P. ottappa)

4. shame and fear of blame/decency and modesty (S. hrM-DM-+apatrM-DM-^Apya; T. ngo tsha shes pa khrel yod pa; C. cankui M-fM-^EM-^ZM-fM-^DM-')

6. fear of blame/modesty (S. apatrM-DM-^Apya; T. khrel yod pa; C. kui M-fM-^DM-')

abhabbatthAna. (S. *abhavyasthAna; T. *mi rung ba'i gnas; C. buwei; J. fui; K. purwi M-dM-8M-^MM-gM-^HM-2). In PAli, "condition of being incapable" or "impossibility"; referring to nine immoral acts or inadequacies of character that an ARHAT is incapable of performing or possessing. Because he has destroyed the four ASRAVA, or contaminants-of sensuality (KAMA), becoming (BHAVA), ignorance (AVIDYA), and wrong views (DM-aM-9M-^ZstI)-he is rendered forever "incapable" of engaging in the following acts: (1) deliberately killing any living being; (2) theft; (3) sexual intercourse; (4) deliberately lying; (5) accumulating personal possessions for sensual indulgence, as would a layperson; or performing wrong actions prompted by (6) attachment; (7) hatred; (8) stupidity; or (9) fear.

abhaya (abhaya; abhayam) ::: fearlessness; passive courage, "freedom from fear which with a bold calmness meets and receives every menace of danger and shock of misfortuneM-bM-^@M-^], an attribute of the ks.atriya.

abhaya ::: fearlessness; passive freedom from fear. ::: abhayam [nominative]

Abhayagiri (Sanskrit) Abhayagiri [from a not + bhaya fear + giri mountain, hill] Mount Fearless; a mountain in Sri Lanka. According to Fa-hien, the Chinese traveler, in 400 AD. Abhayagiri had an ancient Buddhist vihara (monastery) of some 5,000 priests and ascetics, whose studies comprised both the Mahayana and Hinayana systems, as well as Triyana (three paths), M-bM-^@M-^\the three successive degrees of Yoga. . . . Tradition says that owing to bigoted intolerance and persecution, they left Ceylon and passed beyond the Himalayas, where they have remained ever sinceM-bM-^@M-^] (TG 2-3).

Abhaya (Sanskrit) Abhaya [from a not + bhaya fear from the verbal root bhM-DM-+ to fear] Fearlessness, peace, mental serenity; a title of both Siva and Buddha; one of DhritarashtraM-bM-^@M-^Ys hundred sons; also reputedly a M-bM-^@M-^\sonM-bM-^@M-^] of Dharma.

AbhirupA NandA. In PAli, "NandA the Lovely"; one of three prominent nuns named NandA mentioned in the PAli canon (the others being JANAPADAKALYAnM-DM-* NANDA and SUNDARM-DM-* NANDA), all of whom share similar stories. According to PAli sources, AbhirupA NandA was said to be the daughter of the SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) chieftain Khemaka and lived in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU). She was renowned for her extraordinary beauty, for which she was given the epithet AbhirupA (Lovely). So popular was she that her parents became vexed by the many suitors who sought her hand in marriage. As was the SAkiyan custom, NandA was entitled to choose her future husband, but on the day she was to wed, her fiancM-CM-) died and her parents forced her into the monastic order against her will. Exceedingly proud of her beauty and having no real religious vocation, she avoided visiting the Buddha lest he rebuke her for her vanity. Learning of her reluctance, the Buddha instructed MahApajApatM-DM-+ (S. MAHAPRAJAPATM-DM-*), his stepmother and head of the nuns' order, to arrange for every nun in her charge to come to him for instruction. NandA, in fear, sent a substitute in her place but the ruse was uncovered. When NandA was finally compelled to appear before the Buddha, he created an apparition of lovely women standing and fanning him. NandA was enthralled by the beauty of the conjured maidens, whom the Buddha then caused to age, grow decrepit, die, and rot, right before her eyes. The Buddha then preached to her about the fragility of physical beauty. Having been given a suitable subject of meditation (KAMMAttHANA), NandA eventually gained insight into the impermanence (ANITYA), suffering (DUM-aM-8M-$KHA), and lack of self (ANATMAN) of all conditioned things and attained arahatship. The source for the stories related to AbhirupA NandA is the commentarial note to verses nineteen and twenty of the PAli THERM-DM-*GATHA, a text only known to the PAli tradition.

adj. 1. Lacking in colour or brightness, vividness, clearness, loudness, strength, etc. 2. Indistinct, ill-defined; dim; faded; slight. 3. Feeble through hunger, fear, exhaustion, etc. 4. Inclined to M-bM-^@M-^Xfaint" or swoon. faintest, faint-foot. v. 5. To lose strength, brightness, colour, courage etc.; to fade. 6. To grow weak. 7. To feel weak, dizzy or exhausted; falter; about to lose consciousness. 8. To weaken in purpose or spirit. faints, fainted, fainting.

advertising: seeks to influence consumer attitudes and behaviour, through a variety of persuasive techniques, for instance use of fear appeals.

affrightment ::: n. --> Affright; the state of being frightened; sudden fear or alarm.

affright ::: sudden fear or great terror, fright.

affright ::: v. t. --> To impress with sudden fear; to frighten; to alarm. ::: p. a. --> Affrighted. ::: n.

afraid ::: p. a. --> Impressed with fear or apprehension; in fear; apprehensive.

Agoraphobia ::: An anxiety disorder characterized by an intense fear of leaving one&

agrise ::: v. i. --> To shudder with terror; to tremble with fear. ::: v. t. --> To shudder at; to abhor; to dread; to loathe.
To terrify; to affright.

"Ah! Since India is the cradle of religion and since so many gods preside over her destiny, who among them will accomplish the miracle of resuscitating the city?" A. Choumel (in an article on Pondicherry in 1928) Follows response by the Mother: "Blinded by false appearances, deceived by calumnies, held back by fear and prejudice, he has passed by the side of the god whose intervention he implores and saw him not; he has walked near to the forces which will accomplish the miracle he demands and had no will to recognise them. Thus has he lost the greatest opportunity of his lifeM-bM-^@M-^Ta unique opportunity of entering into contact with the mysteries and marvelswhose existence his brain has divined and to which his heart obscurely aspires. In all times the aspirant, before receiving initiation, had to pass through tests. In the schools of antiquity these tests were artificial and by that they lost the greater part of their value. But it is no longer so now. The test hides behind some very ordinary every-day circumstance and wears an innocent air of coincidence and chance which makes it still more difficult and dangerous.It is only to those who can conquer the mindM-bM-^@M-^Ys
   references and prejudices of race and education that India reveals the mystery of her treasures. Others depart disappointed, failing to find what they seek; for they have sought it in the wrong way and would not agree to pay the price of the Divine Discovery."
   Ref: CWM Vol. 13, Page: 372-373

(a) Human nature (which is originally tranquil) when moved and awakened and expressed in the seven feelings (joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hatred, and desire), like and dislike, and the sense of advantage and disadvantage.

alarmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Alarm ::: a. --> Aroused to vigilance; excited by fear of approaching danger; agitated; disturbed; as, an alarmed neighborhood; an alarmed modesty.

alarm ::: n. 1. A warning sound of any kind to give notice of danger, or to arouse or attract attention; esp. a loud and hurried peal rung out by a tocsin or alarm bell. v. 2. To arouse to a sense of danger, to excite the attention or suspicion of, to put on the alert; warn. 3. To strike with fear or apprehension of danger; to agitate or excite with sudden fear. alarmed, alarming.

alarm ::: n. --> A summons to arms, as on the approach of an enemy.
Any sound or information intended to give notice of approaching danger; a warning sound to arouse attention; a warning of danger.
A sudden attack; disturbance; broil.
Sudden surprise with fear or terror excited by apprehension of danger; in the military use, commonly, sudden apprehension of being attacked by surprise.

Aloka lena. A cave near modern Matale in Sri Lanka where, during the last quarter of the first century BCE, during the reign of King VAttAGAMAnI ABHAYA, the PAli tipitaka (TRIPItAKA) and its commentaries (AttHAKATHA) were said to have been written down for the first time. The DM-DM-*PAVAMSA and MAHAVAMSA state that a gathering of ARHATs had decided to commit the texts to writing out of fear that they could no longer be reliably memorized and passed down from one generation to the next. They convened a gathering of five hundred monks for the purpose, the cost of which was borne by a local chieftain. The subcommentary by Vajirabuddhi and the SAratthadM-DM-+panM-DM-+ (c. twelfth century CE) deem that the writing down of the tipitaka occurred at the fourth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FOURTH), and so it has been generally recognized ever since throughout the THERAVADA world. However, the fourteenth-century SADDHAMMASAnGAHA, written at the Thai capital of AYUTHAYA, deems this to be the fifth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIFTH), the fourth council being instead the recitation of VINAYA by MahA Arittha carried out during the reign of King DEVANAMPIYATISSA.

alternation ::: n. --> The reciprocal succession of things in time or place; the act of following and being followed by turns; alternate succession, performance, or occurrence; as, the alternation of day and night, cold and heat, summer and winter, hope and fear.
The response of the congregation speaking alternately with the minister.

amazedness ::: n. --> The state of being amazed, or confounded with fear, surprise, or wonder.

amazement ::: n. --> The condition of being amazed; bewilderment [Obs.]; overwhelming wonder, as from surprise, sudden fear, horror, or admiration.
Frenzy; madness.

amaze ::: v. t. --> To bewilder; to stupefy; to bring into a maze.
To confound, as by fear, wonder, extreme surprise; to overwhelm with wonder; to astound; to astonish greatly.
Bewilderment, arising from fear, surprise, or wonder; amazement. ::: v. i.

AmisadAna. (P. AmisadAna; T. zang zing gi sbyin pa; C. caishi; J. zaise; K. chaesi M-hM-2M-!M-fM-^VM-=). In Sanskrit, "the gift of material goods"; one of the two (or sometimes three) forms of giving (DANA) praised in the sutras. The Sanskrit term Amisa connotes the venal world of the flesh-i.e., material goods, physical pleasures, and sensual enjoyment-as contrasted to the spiritual world of the dharma. Therefore, giving material goods, while certainly a salutary and meritorious act, is thought to be inferior to the "gift of dharma" (DHARMADANA), which is believed to bring greater merit (PUnYA). Sometimes, a third form of giving, the "gift of fearlessness" (ABHAYADANA), viz., helping others to overcome their fear, is added to the list. The gift of material goods typically takes the form of laypeople providing material or monetary support to religious renunciants or institutions, or to the needy and indigent. See also WUJINZANG YUAN.

anandamaya ::: fear turned into delight.

anandam brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutascana ::: He who possesses the delight of the brahman has no fear from anything in the world. [Tait. 2.4]

Angel of Fear (Yrouel; Morael)M-bM-^@M-^Tthese are

anxiety: a negative emotional state, characterised by high physiological arousaland nervousness or fear.

anxious ::: full of mental distress or uneasiness because of fear of danger or misfortune; greatly worried.

apatrApya. (P. ottappa; T. khrel yod pa; C. kui; J. gi, K. koe M-fM-^DM-'). In Sanskrit, "modesty" or "blame"; one of the fundamental mental concomitants thought to accompany all wholesome actions (KUsALA) and therefore listed as the sixth of the ten "wholesome factors of wide extent" (KUsALAMAHABHuMIKA) in the SARVASTIVADA ABHIDHARMA and one of the twenty-five wholesome (P. kusala) mental concomitants (CETASIKA) in the PAli ABHIDHAMMA. It refers to a fear of blame or condemnation that prevents one from engaging in nonvirtuous deeds. "Modesty" is often seen in compound with the term "shame" or "decency" (HRM-DM-*), where hrM-DM-+ refers to the sense of shame or the pangs of moral conscience that one feels oneself at the prospect of engaging in an immoral act, whereas apatrApya refers to the fear of being blamed or embarrassed by others for engaging in such acts. This dual sense of "shame and blame" was thought to be foundational to progress in morality (sM-DM-*LA).

appall ::: a. --> To make pale; to blanch.
To weaken; to enfeeble; to reduce; as, an old appalled wight.
To depress or discourage with fear; to impress with fear in such a manner that the mind shrinks, or loses its firmness; to overcome with sudden terror or horror; to dismay; as, the sight appalled the stoutest heart.

appalled ::: filled or overcome with horror, consternation, or fear, resulting in the loss of courage in the face of something dreadful.

As for surrender, everyone has his own first way of approach towards it; but if it is due to fear, "form" or sense of duty, then certainly that is not surrender at all; these things have nothing to do with surrender
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 20, Page: 908

astonish ::: v. t. --> To stun; to render senseless, as by a blow.
To strike with sudden fear, terror, or wonder; to amaze; to surprise greatly, as with something unaccountable; to confound with some sudden emotion or passion.

attrite ::: a. --> Rubbed; worn by friction.
Repentant from fear of punishment; having attrition of grief for sin; -- opposed to contrite.

attrition ::: n. --> The act of rubbing together; friction; the act of wearing by friction, or by rubbing substances together; abrasion.
The state of being worn.
Grief for sin arising only from fear of punishment or feelings of shame. See Contrition.

AufklM-CM-$rung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist AufklM-CM-$rung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the AufklM-CM-$rung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word AufklM-CM-$rung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, M-BM-' 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen M-CM-

autophoby ::: n. --> Fear of one&

Avalokitesvara. (T. Spyan ras gzigs; C. Guanshiyin/Guanyin; J. Kanzeon/Kannon; K. KwanseM-EM--m/KwanM-EM--m M-hM-'M-^@M-dM-8M-^VM-iM-^_M-3/M-hM-'M-^@M-iM-^_M-3). In Sanskrit, "Lord who Looks Down [in Empathy]"; the BODHISATTVA of compassion, the most widely worshipped of the MAHAYANA bodhisattvas and one of the earliest to appear in Buddhist literature. According to legend, Avalokitesvara was produced from a beam of light that radiated from the forehead of AMITABHA while that buddha was deep in meditation. For this reason, Buddhist iconography often depicts AmitAbha as embedded in Avalokitesvara's crown. His name dates back to the beginning of the Common Era, when he replaced the Vedic god BRAHMA as the attendant to sAKYAMUNI Buddha, inheriting in turn BrahmA's attribute of the lotus (PADMA). Images of Avalokitesvara as PADMAPAnI LOKEsVARA ("Lord with a Lotus in his Hand"), an early name, are numerous. Avalokitesvara is the interlocutor or main figure in numerous important MahAyAna sutras, including the PRAJNAPARAMITAHM-aM-9M-^ZDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"). His cult was introduced to China in the first century CE, where his name was translated as Guanshiyin ("Perceiver of the Sounds of the World") or GUANYIN ("Perceiver of Sounds"); his cult entered Korea and Japan with the advent of Buddhism in those countries. Avalokitesvara was once worshipped widely in Southeast Asia as well, beginning at the end of the first millennium CE. Although the MahAyAna tradition eventually faded from the region, images of Avalokitesvara remain. Avalokitesvara is also the patron deity of Tibet, where he is said to have taken the form of a monkey and mated with TARA in the form of a local demoness to produce the Tibetan race. Tibetan political and religious leaders have been identified as incarnations of him, such as the seventh-century king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO (although that attribution was most likely a later addition to the king's legacy) and, notably, the DALAI LAMAs. The PO TA LA Palace, the residence of the Dalai Lamas, in the Tibetan capital of LHA SA is named for Avalokitesvara's abode on Mount POTALAKA in India. In China, Avalokitesvara as Guanyin underwent a transformation in gender into a popular female bodhisattva, although the male iconographic form also persists throughout East Asia. PUTUOSHAN, located off the east coast of China south of Shanghai, is said to be Potalaka. Avalokitesvara is generally depicted in the full raiments of a bodhisattva, often with an image of AmitAbha in his crown. He appears in numerous forms, among them the two-armed PadmapAni who stands and holds a lotus flower; the four-armed seated Avalokitesvara, known either as Caturbhuja Avalokitesvara [CaturbhujAvalokitesvara] or CintAmani Avalokitesvara [CintAmanyavalokitesvara], who holds the wish-fulfilling jewel (CINTAMAnI) with his central hands in ANJALIMUDRA, and a lotus and crystal rosary in his left and right hands, respectively; the eleven-armed, eleven-faced EKADAsAMUKHA; and the thousand-armed and thousand-headed SAHASRABHUJASAHASRANETRAVALOKITEsVARA (q.v. MAHAKARUnIKA). Tradition holds that his head split into multiple skulls when he beheld the suffering of the world. Numerous other forms also exist in which the god has three or more heads, and any number of arms. In his wrathful form as AstabhayatrAnAvalokitesvara (T. Spyan ras gzigs 'jigs pa brgyad skyob), "Avalokitesvara who Protects against the Eight Fears," the bodhisattva stands in ARDHAPARYAnKA ("half cross-legged posture") and has one face and eight hands, each of which holds a symbol of one of the eight fears. This name is also given to eight separate forms of Avalokitesvara that are each dedicated to protecting from one of the eight fears, namely: AgnibhayatrAnAvalokitesvara ("Avalokitesvara Who Protects from Fear of Fire") and so on, replacing fire with Jala (water), SiMha (lion), Hasti (elephant), Danda (cudgel), NAga (snake), dAkinM-DM-+ (witch) [alt. PisAcM-DM-+]; and Cora (thief). In addition to his common iconographic characteristic, the lotus flower, Avalokitesvara also frequently holds, among other accoutrements, a jeweled rosary (JAPAMALA) given to him by Aksamati (as related in chapter twenty-five of the SADDHARMAPUndARM-DM-*KASuTRA), or a vase. In East Asia, Avalokitesvara often appears in a triad: the buddha AmitAbha in the center, flanked to his left and right by his two bodhisattva attendants, Avalokitesvara and MAHASTHAMAPRAPTA, respectively. In Tibet, Avalokitesvara is part of a popular triad with VAJRAPAnI and MANJUsRM-DM-*. As one of the AstAMAHOPAPUTRA, Avalokitesvara also appears with the other bodhisattvas in group representation. The tantric deity AMOGHAPAsA is also a form of Avalokitesvara. The famous mantra of Avalokitesvara, OM MAnI PADME HuM, is widely recited in the MahAyAna traditions and nearly universally in Tibetan Buddhism. In addition to the twenty-fifth chapter of the SaddharmapundarM-DM-+kasutra, the KARAndAVYuHA is also devoted to him. See also BAIYI GUANYIN; GUANYIN; MIAOSHAN; MAnI BKA' 'BUM.

awe ::: an overwhelming feeling of reverence, admiration, fear, etc., produced by that which is grand, sublime, extremely powerful, or the like.

awed ::: 1. inspired or influenced by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence; 2. Inspired with reverential wonder combined with an element of latent fear.

awe ::: n. --> Dread; great fear mingled with respect.
The emotion inspired by something dreadful and sublime; an undefined sense of the dreadful and the sublime; reverential fear, or solemn wonder; profound reverence. ::: v. t. --> To strike with fear and reverence; to inspire with awe; to

awe or fear. He rules over the month of Elul

awful ::: 1. Inspiring fear; terrible, dreadful, appalling, awe-inspiring. 2. Extremely impressive. 3. Profoundly inspired by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence.

awful ::: a. --> Oppressing with fear or horror; appalling; terrible; as, an awful scene.
Inspiring awe; filling with profound reverence, or with fear and admiration; fitted to inspire reverential fear; profoundly impressive.
Struck or filled with awe; terror-stricken.
Worshipful; reverential; law-abiding.
Frightful; exceedingly bad; great; -- applied intensively;

awless ::: a. --> Wanting reverence; void of respectful fear.
Inspiring no awe.

Bhaddiya-KAligodhAputta. (S. *Bhadrika-KAligodhAputrika; C. Bati; J. Batsudai; K. Palche M-hM-7M-^KM-fM-^OM-^P). An ARHAT whom the Buddha declared foremost among his disciples of aristocratic birth (P. uccakulika). According to PAli sources, Bhaddiya was the son of lady KAligodhA and belonged to the royal SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) clan of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and entered the order together with Anuruddha (S. ANIRUDDHA) and other nobles in the Anupiya mango grove. Bhaddiya and Anuruddha were childhood friends. When Anuruddha decided to renounce the world, his mother agreed, but only on the condition that Bhaddiya accompany him. Her hope was that Bhaddiya would dissuade him, but in the end Anuruddha instead convinced Bhaddiya to join him as a renunciant. Soon after his ordination, Bhaddiya attained arhatship and subsequently dwelled in solitude beneath a tree, exclaiming, "Oh happiness, Oh happiness!," as he reveled in the bliss of NIRVAnA. When the Buddha queried him about his exclamation, he explained that as a prince in his realm he was well guarded but nevertheless always felt anxious of enemies; now, however, having renounced all worldly things, he was finally free from all fear. Bhaddiya was regal in bearing, a consequence of having been born a king five hundred times in previous lives. During the time of Padumuttara Buddha, he was the son of a wealthy family and performed numerous meritorious deeds, which earned him this distinction under the current buddha GAUTAMA.

bhangAnupassanANAna. In PAli, "knowledge arising from the contemplation of dissolution"; according to BUDDHAGHOSA's VISUDDHIMAGGA, the second of nine types of knowledge (P. NAnA) cultivated as part of the "purity of knowledge and vision of progress along the path" (PAtIPADANAnADASSANAVISUDDHI). This latter category, in turn, constitutes the sixth and penultimate purity (VIsUDDHI) that is to be developed along the path to liberation. "Knowledge arising from the contemplation of dissolution" is developed by observing the dissolution of material and mental phenomena (NAMARuPA). Having keenly observed the arising, subsistence, and decay of phenomena, the meditator turns his attention solely to their dissolution or destruction (bhanga). He then observes, for example, that consciousness arises because of causes and conditions: namely, it takes as its objects the five aggregates (P. khandha, S. SKANDHA) of matter (RuPA), sensation (VEDANA), perception (P. saNNA, S. SAMJNA) conditioned formations (P. sankhAra, S. SAMSKARA) and consciousness (P. viNNAna, S. VIJNANA), after which it is inevitably dissolved. Seeing this, the meditator understands that all consciousness is characterized by the three marks of existence (tilakkhana; S. TRILAKsAnA); namely, impermanence (anicca; S. ANITYA), suffering (dukkha; S. DUM-aM-8M-$KHA) and nonself (anattA; S. ANATMAN). By understanding these three marks, he feels aversion for consciousness and overcomes his attachment to it. Eight benefits accrue to one who develops knowledge arising from the contemplation of dissolution; (1) he overcomes the view of eternal existence, (2) he abandons attachment to life, (3) he develops right effort, (4) he engages in a pure livelihood, (5 & 6) he enjoys an absence of anxiety and of fear, (7) he becomes patient and gentle, and (8) he overcomes boredom and sensual delight.

Bhayabheravasutta. In PAli, "Discourse on Fear and Dread," the fourth sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (an untitled recension of uncertain affiliation appears in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARAGAMA); preached by the Buddha to a brAhmana named JAnussoni in the JETAVANAGrove in sRAVASTM-DM-*. The Buddha explains how a monk living alone in a fearful jungle must guard his thoughts, words, and deeds from evil. He then explains how he had to guard his own thoughts, words, and deeds while he strove to attain enlightenment as he sat beneath the BODHI TREE.

Bhaya: Fear.

Biyan lu. (J. Hekiganroku; K. Pyogam nok M-gM-"M-'M-eM-7M-^VM-iM-^LM-2). In Chinese, "Emerald Grotto Record" or, as it is popularly known in the West, the "Blue Cliff Record"; compiled by CHAN master YUANWU KEQIN; also known by its full title of Foguo Yuanwu chanshi biyan lu ("Emerald Grotto Record of Chan Master Foguo Yuanwu"). The Biyan lu is one of the two most famous and widely used collection of Chan cases (GONG'AN), along with the WUMEN GUAN ("The Gateless Checkpoint"). The anthology is built around XUEDOU CHONGXIAN's Xuedou heshang baice songgu, an earlier independent collection of one hundred old Chan cases (GUCE) with verse commentary; Xuedou's text is embedded within the Biyan lu and Yuanwu's comments are interspersed throughout. Each of the one hundred cases, with a few exceptions, is introduced by a pointer (CHUISHI), a short introductory paragraph composed by Yuanwu. Following the pointer, the term "raised" (ju) is used to formally mark the actual case. Each case is followed by interlinear notes known as annotations or capping phrases (ZHUOYU; J. JAKUGO) and prose commentary (PINGCHANG), both composed by Yuanwu. The phrase "the verse says" (song yue) subsequently introduces Xuedou's verse, which is also accompanied by its own capping phrases and prose commentary, both added by Yuanwu. The cases, comments, and capping phrases found in the Biyan lu were widely used and read among both the clergy and laity in China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam as an contemplative tool in Chan meditation practice and, in some contexts, as a token of social or institutional status. A famous (or perhaps infamous) story tells of the Chan master DAHUI ZONGGAO, the major disciple of Yuanwu, burning his teacher's Biyan lu for fear that his students would become attached to the words of Xuedou and Yuanwu. The Biyan lu shares many cases with the Wumen guan, and the two texts continue to function as the foundation of training in the Japanese RINZAI Zen school.

breathless ::: a. --> Spent with labor or violent action; out of breath.
Not breathing; holding the breath, on account of fear, expectation, or intense interest; attended with a holding of the breath; as, breathless attention.
Dead; as, a breathless body.

bugbear ::: n. --> Something frightful, as a specter; anything imaginary that causes needless fright; something used to excite needless fear; also, something really dangerous, used to frighten children, etc.
Same as Bugaboo. ::: a. --> Causing needless fright.

Captains of Fear [Angels of Dread]

Castration Anxiety ::: According to Freud&

Category of Unity: Kant: The first of three a priori, quantitative (so-called "mathematical") categories (the others being "plurality" and "totality") from which is derived the synthetic principle, "All intuitions (appearances) are extensive magnitudes." By means of this principle Kant seeks to define the object of experience a priori with reference to its spatial features. See Crit. of pure Reason, B106, B202ff. -- O.F.K Catharsis: (Gr. katharsis) Purification; purgation; specifically the purging of the emotions of pity and fear effected by tragedy (Aristotle). -- G.R.M.

Certitude: Consists in the firmness, by which the mind adheres to any proposition, whereas evidence, besides the firmness of adhesion, implies also the quietude (or satisfaction) of the intellect in the thing known either because from a comparison. If the terms we immediately know the relation between a subject and predicate, or because, immediately, with the help of deduction we perceive an adequate reason for a thing. Hence for certitude to exist in the mind, it is sufficient that the cause from which it arises be of such a nature as to exclude all fear of the opposite, whereas for evidence, it is required that the intellect fully grasp that which it knows. -- H.G.

Cheng hsin: Setting one's own heart right or rectifying one's own heart. When one is upset by anger, disturbed by fear, blinded by love, or involved in worries and anxieties, one's mind has lost its balance. It must be rectified before personal cultivation is possible. (Confucianism). -- W.T.C.

Chorea [from Greek choreia dancing] A disorder of the nervous system, characterized by a peculiar convulsive and irregular action of the voluntary muscles, especially those of the face and extremities. It has been called insanity of the muscles, since their action is without harmony or purpose, and each seems to have a will of its own. It is most common in the impressionable years of childhood and adolescence, though appearing at different ages and associated with other diseases which, as a rule, are free from choreic movements. All types have significant common features. First, that many cases are free from organic disease shows that this is a purely functional one; when it complicates other diseases, it retains the typical movements of essential chorea. Whether it develops after some infectious or exhausting condition or polluting experience, or after some mental or psychological strain or shock, like fright or fear, the choreiform reaction indicates the occurrence of an unstable balance between the physical and astral bodies and the inner and higher manasic in man. Persons who develop chorea share a common psychic susceptibility which marks those who are subject to disturbances like hysteria, mediumship, epilepsy, and other phases of obsession. In addition, there are similar signs of a besieging influence at first, as when the child grows peevish, capricious, and restless, wants improper food, is listless at school, suffers with disturbed sleep and night-terrors; and later begin the convulsive movements in the muscles which are naturally under the control of the conscious will. The individual will thus weakened and, in some cases, psychic changes like hallucinations and somnambulism, point to the characteristic action of some astral influence. Further evidence of this is seen in the danger of chorea developing into more serious nervous disorders; whereas, with proper mental, moral, and physical care, cure results when the spiritual will regains its rightful place in controlling the course of life.

claustrophobia: an intense fear of confined spaces such as lifts.

coerce ::: 1. To compel or restrain by force or authority without regard to individual wishes or desires. 2. To dominate or control, esp. by exploiting fear, anxiety, etc. 3. To bring about through the use of force or other forms of compulsion. coerced, coercing.

COmmon Business Oriented Language ::: (language, business) /koh'bol/ (COBOL) A programming language for simple computations on large amounts of data, designed by the CODASYL Committee in April 1960. COBOL's natural language style is intended to be largely self-documenting. It introduced the record structure.COBOL was probably the most widely used programming language during the 1960s and 1970s. Many of the major programs that required repair or replacement due to some organisations and many old COBOL programs are still running in dinosaur shops.Major revisions in 1968 (ANS X3.23-1968), 1974 (ANS X3.23-1974) and 1985.Many hackers regard COBOL with fear and loathing for being an evil, weak, verbose, and flabby language used by card wallopers to do boring mindless things on dinosaur mainframes. Many believe that all COBOL programmers are suits or code grinders, and would deny all knowledge of the language.Usenet newsgroup: comp.lang.cobol.[Initial Specifications for a Common Business Oriented Language DoD, US GPO, Apr 1960].(2002-02-21)

Concentration With meditation, an equivalent for certain parts of yoga, as found in samadhi, dharana; the removal or surmounting of distractions originating in the mind and centering the latter on the spiritual and intellectual objective to be attained, which in the best sense is union with the inner god, the divine monad M-bM-^@M-^T a conscious identification of oneself with the universal through the individualM-bM-^@M-^Ys innate divinity. The method of meditative concentration prescribed in the Bhagavad-Gita is to perform all the duties of life without either attachment or avoidance. The hindrances to concentration which are to be removed are those arising from anger, lust, vanity, fear, sloth, etc. Such obstacles are removed by lifting the mind above them or by deliberately ignoring them, since directly fighting with them serves to concentrate the mind on them, thus defeating the object aimed at; and by cultivating the spirit of impersonal love and the light of wisdom which it evokes. Thus the blending of the personal self with the impersonal self is achieved by an orderly process of self-directed evolution, first by unselfish work in the cause of humanity, continued in the various degrees of chelaship, culminating in initiation.

conditioned emotional response: an emotional response such as fear which is established through classical conditioning.

CONSCIENCE So-called conscience is a complex of fear, superstition, prejudice, vanity, habits, and other qualities, the proportions varying according to aptitude, upbringing, and influence from the environment. K 5.33.10^M

courage ::: n. --> The heart; spirit; temper; disposition.
Heart; inclination; desire; will.
That quality of mind which enables one to encounter danger and difficulties with firmness, or without fear, or fainting of heart; valor; boldness; resolution.

courage ::: the state or quality of mind or spirit that enables one to face danger, fear, or vicissitudes with self-possession, confidence, and resolution; bravery.

coward ::: a. --> Borne in the escutcheon with his tail doubled between his legs; -- said of a lion.
Destitute of courage; timid; cowardly.
Belonging to a coward; proceeding from, or expressive of, base fear or timidity. ::: n.

cowardice ::: n. --> Want of courage to face danger; extreme timidity; pusillanimity; base fear of danger or hurt; lack of spirit.

cowardly ::: a. --> Wanting courage; basely or weakly timid or fearful; pusillanimous; spiritless.
Proceeding from fear of danger or other consequences; befitting a coward; dastardly; base; as, cowardly malignity. ::: adv. --> In the manner of a coward.

cower ::: v. i. --> To stoop by bending the knees; to crouch; to squat; hence, to quail; to sink through fear. ::: v. t. --> To cherish with care.

crazy wisdom: Overcoming limitations through apparently (and/ or dangerously) irrational actions and behavior. By confronting so-called common sense and social taboos, a practitioner breaks on through boundaries of personal fear and normative culture. (See contrary, Left-Hand Path.) 24

cream-faced ::: a. --> White or pale, as the effect of fear, or as the natural complexion.

creep ::: v. t. --> To move along the ground, or on any other surface, on the belly, as a worm or reptile; to move as a child on the hands and knees; to crawl.
To move slowly, feebly, or timorously, as from unwillingness, fear, or weakness.
To move in a stealthy or secret manner; to move imperceptibly or clandestinely; to steal in; to insinuate itself or one&

cringe ::: v. t. --> To draw one&

croodle ::: v. i. --> To cower or cuddle together, as from fear or cold; to lie close and snug together, as pigs in straw.
To fawn or coax.
To coo.

crouch ::: 1. To stoop, especially with the knees bent esp. in fear, humility or submission. 2. (of animals) to lie close to the ground, in fear, readiness for action etc. crouches, crouched, crouching.

crouch ::: v. i. --> To bend down; to stoop low; to lie close to the ground with the logs bent, as an animal when waiting for prey, or in fear.
To bend servilely; to stoop meanly; to fawn; to cringe. ::: v. t. --> To sign with the cross; to bless.
To bend, or cause to bend, as in humility or fear.

cry ::: 1. To entreat loudly; supplicate. 2. To call loudly; shout. 3. To sob or shed tears because of grief, sorrow, or pain; weep. 4. To utter or shout (words of appeal, exclamation, fear, etc.) 5. To utter a characteristic sound or call. Used of an animal. cries, cried, criedst, criest, crying.

dastardliness ::: n. --> The quality of being dastardly; cowardice; base fear.

daunt ::: v. t. --> To overcome; to conquer.
To repress or subdue the courage of; to check by fear of danger; to cow; to intimidate; to dishearten.

daze ::: v. t. --> To stupefy with excess of light; with a blow, with cold, or with fear; to confuse; to benumb. ::: n. --> The state of being dazed; as, he was in a daze.
A glittering stone.

deliver ::: v. t. --> To set free from restraint; to set at liberty; to release; to liberate, as from control; to give up; to free; to save; to rescue from evil actual or feared; -- often with from or out of; as, to deliver one from captivity, or from fear of death.
To give or transfer; to yield possession or control of; to part with (to); to make over; to commit; to surrender; to resign; -- often with up or over, to or into.
To make over to the knowledge of another; to

Depersonalization: A personality disorder in which the subject's own words and action assume for him a character of strangeness or unreality; in its extreme form, the subject is obsessed with the fear of complete dissolution of personality. The English term is an appropriation of the French depersonnalization. -- L.W.

deter ::: v. t. --> To prevent by fear; hence, to hinder or prevent from action by fear of consequences, or difficulty, risk, etc.

Devaki (Sanskrit) DevakM-DM-+ The mother of Krishna. She was shut up in a dungeon by her brother, King Kansa, for fear of the fulfillment of a prophecy that a son of hers would dethrone and kill him. Notwithstanding the strict watch kept, Devaki was overshadowed by Vishnu, the holy spirit, and thus gave birth to that godM-bM-^@M-^Ys avatara, Krishna as the incarnated ray of the Logos.

dhriti. ::: steadfast; constant; overcoming non-perseverance, fear, and indecision; seeing each task through to completion; sustaining effort; firmness; patience; endurance

dire ::: 1. Causing or involving great fear or suffering; dreadful; terrible. 2. Indicating trouble, disaster, misfortune, or the like. 3. Urgent; desperate. direr.

dismay ::: v. i. --> To disable with alarm or apprehensions; to depress the spirits or courage of; to deprive or firmness and energy through fear; to daunt; to appall; to terrify.
To render lifeless; to subdue; to disquiet.
To take dismay or fright; to be filled with dismay. ::: v. t.

do ::: n. --> A syllable attached to the first tone of the major diatonic scale for the purpose of solmization, or solfeggio. It is the first of the seven syllables used by the Italians as manes of musical tones, and replaced, for the sake of euphony, the syllable Ut, applied to the note C. In England and America the same syllables are used by mane as a scale pattern, while the tones in respect to absolute pitch are named from the first seven letters of the alphabet.
Deed; act; fear.

doubtless ::: a. --> Free from fear or suspicion. ::: adv. --> Undoubtedly; without doubt.

doubt ::: v. i. --> To waver in opinion or judgment; to be in uncertainty as to belief respecting anything; to hesitate in belief; to be undecided as to the truth of the negative or the affirmative proposition; to b e undetermined.
To suspect; to fear; to be apprehensive.
A fluctuation of mind arising from defect of knowledge or evidence; uncertainty of judgment or mind; unsettled state of opinion concerning the reality of an event, or the truth of an assertion, etc.;

dreader ::: n. --> One who fears, or lives in fear.

dreadful ::: a. --> Full of dread or terror; fearful.
Inspiring dread; impressing great fear; fearful; terrible; as, a dreadful storm.
Inspiring awe or reverence; awful.

dread ::: n. **1. Profound fear; terror. 2. An object of fear, awe, or reverence. v. 3. To be in fear or terror of. 4. To anticipate with alarm, distaste, or reluctance. adj. 5. Fearful terrible; causing terror. 6. Held in awe or reverential fear. Dread, dreads, dreaded.**

dread ::: v. t. --> To fear in a great degree; to regard, or look forward to, with terrific apprehension. ::: v. i. --> To be in dread, or great fear. ::: n.

eariness ::: n. --> Fear or timidity, especially of something supernatural.

eerisome ::: a. --> Causing fear; eerie.

eery ::: a. --> Serving to inspire fear, esp. a dread of seeing ghosts; wild; weird; as, eerie stories.
Affected with fear; affrighted.

eighty-column mind "abuse" The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from {punched card} to {paper tape} was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about disks yet). It is said that these people, including (according to an old joke) the founder of {IBM}, will be buried "face down, 9-edge first" (the 9-edge being the bottom of the card). This directive is inscribed on IBM's 1402 and 1622 card readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called "The Last Bug", the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the console Of hunger and thirst. Next day he was buried, Face down, 9-edge first. The eighty-column mind is thought by most {hackers} to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking. See {fear and loathing}, {card walloper}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-16)

eighty-column mind ::: (abuse) The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from punched card to paper tape was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called The Last Bug, the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the consoleOf hunger and thirst. The eighty-column mind is thought by most hackers to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking.See fear and loathing, card walloper.[Jargon File] (1996-08-16)

emotion ::: 1. An affective state of consciousness in which joy, sorrow, fear, hate, or the like, is experienced, as distinguished from cognitive or volitional states of consciousness. Also abstract M-bM-^@M-^Xfeeling" as distinguished from the other classes of mental phenomena. 2. A state of mental agitation or disturbance. **emotion"s, emotions.

emotion: an pattern of intense changes in physiological arousal, behavior, cognitive processes and environmental influences that are described in subjective terms such as happiness, fear or anger.

Emotion: (Lat. emovere, to stir up, agitate) In the widest sense emotion applies to all affective phenomena including the familiar '"passions" of love, anger, fear, etc. as well as the feelings of pleasure and pain. See Affect. -- L.W.

Epilepsy A disorder recognized in antiquity as an obsession or possession by an elementary which ousts temporarily the astral-vital soul from the physical body and for the time being assumes control of the bodily mechanism. The mind thereby loses direct connection with its physical vehicle and unconsciousness results. The theosophical teaching about elementaries M-bM-^@M-^T astral entities whose intense desires draw them to neurotic, mediumistic, and negatively sensitive natures M-bM-^@M-^T gives the key to the injurious, purposeless explosions of force in the person who has been dissociated from his body and brain. Of the various bizarre sensations which usher in many typical attacks, one of the most common is the sudden look of fear or terror with which the sufferer stares fixedly as if held in thrall by some gruesome astral sight. The frequent hallucinations are, as a rule, of the same quality which the alcoholic senses in delirium tremens. Blavatsky says that epileptic fits M-bM-^@M-^\are the first and strongest symptoms of genuine mediumshipM-bM-^@M-^] (Key 195).

exclamation ::: n. --> A loud calling or crying out; outcry; loud or emphatic utterance; vehement vociferation; clamor; that which is cried out, as an expression of feeling; sudden expression of sound or words indicative of emotion, as in surprise, pain, grief, joy, anger, etc.
A word expressing outcry; an interjection; a word expressing passion, as wonder, fear, or grief.
A mark or sign by which outcry or emphatic utterance is marked; thus [!]; -- called also exclamation point.

fainthearted ::: a. --> Wanting in courage; depressed by fear; easily discouraged or frightened; cowardly; timorous; dejected.

::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.M-bM-^@M-^] Essays Divine and Human

::: **"Fear is always a feeling to be rejected, because what you fear is just the thing that is likely to come to you: fear attracts the object of fear.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga*

Feast of the Dead Roman Catholic festival held on November 2; M-bM-^@M-^\it is the same thought or fear of the soulM-bM-^@M-^Ys torments at being earth-bound that underlies the ceremony of the Feast of the DeadM-bM-^@M-^] (BCW 3:483).

fere ::: n. --> A mate or companion; -- often used of a wife.
Fear. ::: a. --> Fierce.

flunk ::: v. i. --> To fail, as on a lesson; to back out, as from an undertaking, through fear. ::: v. t. --> To fail in; to shirk, as a task or duty. ::: n.

:::   Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy M-bM-^@M-^T all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

Footnote: M-bM-^@M-^\E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and JoyM-bM-^@M-^Tall the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

forfered ::: p. p. & a. --> Excessively alarmed; in great fear.

formidable ::: 1. Arousing fear, dread, or alarm. 2. Of discouraging or awesome strength, size, difficulty, etc.; intimidating. 3. Arousing feelings of awe or admiration because of grandeur, strength, etc. 4. Of great strength; forceful; powerful.

formidable ::: a. --> Exciting fear or apprehension; impressing dread; adapted to excite fear and deter from approach, encounter, or undertaking; alarming.

frighten ::: v. t. --> To disturb with fear; to throw into a state of alarm or fright; to affright; to terrify.

frightment ::: n. --> Fear; terror.

fright ::: n. --> A state of terror excited by the sudden appearance of danger; sudden and violent fear, usually of short duration; a sudden alarm.
Anything strange, ugly or shocking, producing a feeling of alarm or aversion.
To alarm suddenly; to shock by causing sudden fear; to terrify; to scare.

FUD "jargon" /fuhd/ An acronym invented by {Gene Amdahl} after he left {IBM} to found his own company: "FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that {IBM} sales people instill in the minds of potential customers who might be considering [Amdahl] products." The idea, of course, was to persuade them to go with safe IBM gear rather than with competitors' equipment. This implicit coercion was traditionally accomplished by promising that Good Things would happen to people who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-23)

FUD ::: (jargon) /fuhd/ An acronym invented by Gene Amdahl after he left IBM to found his own company: FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that IBM sales who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software.[Jargon File] (1995-05-23)

funking ::: n. --> A shrinking back through fear.

funky ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characterized by, great fear, or funking.

fying geburah (fear or strength). Geviririon ranks

gcod. (cho). A Tibetan term, from the verb "to cut" or "to sever;" a Tibetan tantric practice for severing attachment. The full name of the practice is bdud kyi gcod yul, or "the demon to be severed," and is a Tibetan tantric practice in which the meditator, through visualization, offers his or her body to an assembly of benevolent and malevolent deities as a means of accumulating merit and eliminating attachment to the body. The tradition of gcod, together with that of ZHI BYED or "pacification," is commonly classified among eight important tantric traditions and transmission lineages that spread throughout Tibet, the so-called "eight great conveyances that are lineages of achievement" (SGRUB BRGYUD SHING RTA CHEN PO BRGYAD). The practice was originally promulgated by the twelfth-century female adept MA GCIG LAB SGRON, who described it as a practice that severs (gcod) attachment to one's body, dualistic thinking, and conceptions of hope and fear. Although usually practiced by solitary meditators in isolated and frightening locations, gcod liturgies are also performed by monastic assemblies-both accompanied by the ritual music of the hand drum (see dAMARU) and the human leg-bone trumpet. The meditation, rooted in PRM-DM-^@JNM-DM-^@PM-DM-^@RAMITM-DM-^@ and MAHM-DM-^@MUDRM-DM-^@, involves the visualized offering of the adept's body, flesh, blood, bones, and organs, as food for a vast assembly of beings, including local spirits and demons. It is also commonly used as a ritual for healing or protection.

Geburah (Hebrew) GM-DM-^UbM-EM-+rM-DM-^Ah Strength, might, power; the fifth Sephirah, also called Pahad (fear) and Din (judgment, justice), emanated from the four preceding Sephiroth. It is regarded in the Qabbalah as a passive potency, a feminine aspect, the second in the left pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is usually pointed by Qabbalists M-bM-^@M-^YEloha, though this word is most often found in its slightly shortened form of M-bM-^@M-^YEloah or M-bM-^@M-^YEloha. In the Angelic Order Geburah is represented as the Seraphim. In its application to the human body, it is regarded as the left arm; while in its application to the seven globes of a planetary chain it corresponds to globe A (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the sixth, TiphM-bM-^@M-^Yereth.

Generally speaking, because of their menacing aspects, the term Dweller on the Threshold might be applied to the denizens of kama-loka, specifically to the past kama-lokic or astral remnants of a former incarnation which haunt the new imbodiment of that reincarnating ego. A person who gives way to strongly material impulse and desires forms for himself a kama-rupa which, when the person dies, can persist without undergoing complete dissolution until the quick return of such materially-minded human soul to reincarnation, when the kama-rupa is then strongly attracted to the person thus reimbodied and haunts him as an evil genius, continually instilling by automatic psychomagnetic action thoughts and impulses of evil, temptations, and suggestions of fear and terror M-bM-^@M-^T all of which the person himself was responsible for in his last life.

gliff ::: n. --> A transient glance; an unexpected view of something that startles one; a sudden fear.
A moment: as, for a gliff.

grim ::: Compar. --> Of forbidding or fear-inspiring aspect; fierce; stern; surly; cruel; frightful; horrible.

groundless ::: a. --> Without ground or foundation; wanting cause or reason for support; not authorized; false; as, groundless fear; a groundless report or assertion.

grovel ::: 1. To lie or creep or crawl in a prostrate position with the face down as in subservience, fear or humility. 2. To behave in a servile or demeaning manner; cringe. 3. To take pleasure in mean or base things. grovels, grovelling.

gruesome ::: inspiring fear, awe, or causing great horror; fearful, grisly; horribly repugnant.

gurudharma. (P. gurudhamma/garudhamma; T. lci ba'i chos; C. jingfa; J. kyoho; K. kyongbop M-fM-^UM-,M-fM-3M-^U). In Sanskrit, "weighty" or "deferential" "rules," a list of eight special precepts the Buddha issued as a condition of admitting women to the Buddhist order, which explicitly subordinates the BHIKsUNM-DM-* to the BHIKsU SAMGHA. According to traditional accounts, the Buddha was initially reluctant to admit women into the order, for fear that their presence would exacerbate the decline of the dharma (see SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA; MOFA). It was only after the earnest pleas of his aunt and stepmother, MAHM-DM-^@PRAJM-DM-^@PATM-DM-* GAUTAMM-DM-*, and the continued requests of his attendant, M-DM-^@NANDA, that the Buddha is said to have relented and ordained his aunt as the first BHIKsUNM-DM-*. (M-DM-^@nanda's support for the ordination of women would be one of the charges brought against him at at the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST), following the Buddha's PARINIRVM-DM-^@nA.) As a condition of ordination, however, the Buddha required that women would have to accept the following list of eight "deferential rules" (the lists vary slightly by VINAYA tradition): (1) Although seniority within the order of monks was based on the length of time since ordination (see JIELA), a nun who had been ordained for even a hundred years must rise and pay respects to a monk ordained for a day; (2) a nun must not spend the annual rains retreat (VARsM-DM-^@) in a place where there are no monks; (3) nuns must ask the order of monks for instruction in the dharma and for the appropriate time to hold the fortnightly confession assembly (UPOsADHA) (an alternative rendering of this rule says, "Every half month the nuns must request a monk to give them the exhortation to keep the eight rules, and they should ask him when the confession rite should be performed"); (4) after the rains retreat, a nun should perform the rite of confessing any infractions (PRAVM-DM-^@RAnM-DM-^@) that they have seen, heard, or suspected to both the order of monks and the order of nuns; (5) a nun who has committed an important infraction, or who fails to comply with any of the gurudharmas, must submit to the MM-DM-^@NATVA discipline of probationary penance from both orders before she is reinstated before a quorum of twenty monks and twenty nuns; (6) women are required to receive ordination in both orders, in contrast to men, who need only be ordained in the bhiksusaMgha (other lists add that a woman must train for a period of two years as a probationary postulant, or sIKsAMM-DM-^@nM-DM-^@, before seeking her dual ordination); (7) a nun should never abuse or revile a monk in any way; and (8) although a monk may point out a nun's transgressions, it is forbidden for a nun ever to admonish a monk. Some modern Buddhist reform movements have advocated the repeal of the eight deferential precepts for exemplifying an outmoded and sexist model of monasticism.

heartquake ::: n. --> Trembling of the heart; trepidation; fear.

heartstruck ::: a. --> Driven to the heart; infixed in the mind.
Shocked with pain, fear, or remorse; dismayed; heartstricken.

Herrenmoral: (German) A concept popularly used as a blanket term for any ruthless, non-Chnstian type of morality justly and unjustly linked with the ethical theories of Friedrich Nietzsche (q.v.) as laid down by him especially in the works of his last productive period fraught as it was with iconoclast vehemence against all plebeian ideals and a passionate desire to establish a new and more virile aristocratic morality, and debated by many writers, such as Kaftan, Kronenberg, Staudinger, and Hilbert. Such ideas as will to power, the conception of the superman, the apodictic primacy of those who with strong mind and unhindered by conventional interpretations of good and evil, yet with lordly lassitude, are born to leadership, have contributed to this picture of the morality of the masters (Herren) whom Nietzsche envisaged as bringing about the revaluation of all values and realizing the higher European culture upon the ruins of the fear-motivated, passion-shunning, narrowly moral world of his day. -- K.F.L.

Hippopotamus In ancient Egypt, a symbol connected with every goddess, especially Rert or Rertu, Apet, and Ta-urt. It was used as a kindly guardian of the dead in the underworld in the Book of the Dead. In a contrary aspect, the monster Am-mit, which appears in the judgment scene, has the hindquarters of a hippopotamus. It represents the horrors and fear of the astral world awaiting the defunct, which spring into life if that personM-bM-^@M-^Ys karma has brought about awakening self-consciousness in kama-loka.

Homophobia ::: An irrational hostility, hatred, or fear of homosexuals.^M

horrible ::: a. --> Exciting, or tending to excite, horror or fear; dreadful; terrible; shocking; hideous; as, a horrible sight; a horrible story; a horrible murder.

horror ::: n. --> A bristling up; a rising into roughness; tumultuous movement.
A shaking, shivering, or shuddering, as in the cold fit which precedes a fever; in old medical writings, a chill of less severity than a rigor, and more marked than an algor.
A painful emotion of fear, dread, and abhorrence; a shuddering with terror and detestation; the feeling inspired by something frightful and shocking.

horror story: A genre of prose fiction that aims to create a sense of fear, disgust, or horror in the reader.

hrM-DM-+. (P. hiri; T. ngo tsha shes pa; C. can; J. zan; K. ch'am M-fM-^EM-^Z). In Sanskrit, "decency," "shame," or "conscience," one of the fundamental mental concomitants (CAITTA) presumed to accompany all wholesome actions (KUsALA) and therefore listed as the fifth of the ten "omnipresent wholesome factors" (kusala-MAHM-DM-^@BHuMIKA) in the SARVM-DM-^@STIVM-DM-^@DA ABHIDHARMA and the second of eleven wholesome mental concomitants in the hundreddharma list (see BAIFA) of the YOGM-DM-^@CM-DM-^@RA school. It is also one of the twenty-five wholesome mental factors in the PM-DM-^Ali abhidhamma. "Decency" is often seen in compound with the term "modesty" or "fear" of wrongdoing (APATRM-DM-^@PYA), where hrM-DM-+ refers to the pangs of moral conscience that one feels at the prospect of engaging in an immoral act, whereas apatrM-DM-^Apya refers to the fear of being blamed by others for engaging in such acts. This dual sense of "shame and blame" was thought to be foundational to progress in morality (sM-DM-*LA).

In a world that is almost rent asunder in certain aspects, by selfishness, fear, and hatred, with a mounting suicide toll in all countries capable of statistical review, the truth about suicide and the fate of the suicide is not a subject for sentiment but for persistent reiteration.

insensible ::: a. --> Destitute of the power of feeling or perceiving; wanting bodily sensibility.
Not susceptible of emotion or passion; void of feeling; apathetic; unconcerned; indifferent; as, insensible to danger, fear, love, etc.; -- often used with of or to.
Incapable of being perceived by the senses; imperceptible. Hence: Progressing by imperceptible degrees; slow; gradual; as, insensible motion.

International Business Machines ::: (company) (IBM) The best known American computer manufacturer, founded by Thomas J. Watson (born 1874-02-17), known as Big Blue after the colour of its been immensely successful in selling them, chiefly to business. It has often been said that Nobody has ever been sacked for buying IBM.The IBM PC in its various versions has been so successful that unqualified reference to a PC almost certainly means a PC from IBM, or one of the many brands of clone produced by other manufacturers to cash in on IBM's original success.Alternative expansions of IBM such as Inferior But Marketable; It's Better Manually; Insidious Black Magic; It's Been Malfunctioning; Incontinent Bowel Movement, illustrate the considerable antipathy most hackers have long felt toward the industry leader (see fear and loathing).Quarterly sales $15351M, profits $689M (Aug 1994). . (1999-04-07)

International Business Machines "company" (IBM) The best known American computer manufacturer, founded by Thomas J. Watson (born 1874-02-17), known as "Big Blue" after the colour of its logo. IBM makes everything from {mainframes} to {personal computers} (PCs) and has been immensely successful in selling them, chiefly to business. It has often been said that "Nobody has ever been sacked for buying IBM". The {IBM PC} in its various versions has been so successful that unqualified reference to a "PC" almost certainly means a PC from IBM, or one of the many brands of {clone} produced by other manufacturers to cash in on IBM's original success. Alternative expansions of "IBM" such as Inferior But Marketable; It's Better Manually; Insidious Black Magic; It's Been Malfunctioning; Incontinent Bowel Movement, illustrate the considerable antipathy most hackers have long felt toward the "industry leader" (see {fear and loathing}). Quarterly sales $15351M, profits $689M (Aug 1994). {(}. (1999-04-07)

intimidate ::: v. t. --> To make timid or fearful; to inspire of affect with fear; to deter, as by threats; to dishearten; to abash.

intrepid ::: a. --> Not trembling or shaking with fear; fearless; bold; brave; undaunted; courageous; as, an intrepid soldier; intrepid spirit.

irresolution ::: n. --> Want of resolution; want of decision in purpose; a fluctuation of mind, as in doubt, or between hope and fear; irresoluteness; indecision; vacillation.

JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ NandM-DM-^A. (S. JanapandakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ RupanandM-DM-^A; T. Yul gyi bzang mo dga' mo). In PM-DM-^Ali, "NandM-DM-^A, the Prettiest in the Land"; one of three prominent nuns named NandM-DM-^A mentioned in the PM-DM-^Ali canon (the others being ABHIRuPM-DM-^@ NANDM-DM-^@ and SUNDARM-DM-* NANDM-DM-^@), all of whom share similar stories. According to PM-DM-^Ali sources, JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ NandM-DM-^A was a SM-DM-^Akiyan (S. sM-DM-^@KYA) woman of great beauty, who was betrothed to the Buddha's half-brother NANDA. On their wedding day, the Buddha visited her fiancM-CM-) Nanda's palace in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and extended his felicitations. He caused Nanda to accompany him on his return to the monastery where he was staying and there asked Nanda to enter the order; Nanda reluctantly assented, but only after the Buddha used his supernatural powers to show him his prospects for enjoying heavenly maidens far more beautiful than his betrothed if he practiced well. Later, Nanda became an arahant (S. ARHAT). JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ was overcome with grief at Nanda's ordination. Since she felt she had nothing else to live for, as soon as women were allowed to enter the order, she decided to become a nun under the leadership of MahM-DM-^ApajM-DM-^ApatM-DM-+ (S. MAHM-DM-^@PRAJM-DM-^@PATM-DM-*). Still attached to her own loveliness, for a long time JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ refused to visit the Buddha for fear that he would speak disparagingly of physical beauty. When finally one day she went together with her companions to hear the Buddha preach, the Buddha, knowing her state of mind, created an apparition of an extraordinarily beautiful woman fanning him. JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ was transfixed by the beauty of the maiden, whom the Buddha then caused to age, die, and decompose right before her very eyes. As the Buddha described the impermanence of physical beauty, JanapadakalyM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ attained stream-entry (P. sotM-DM-^Apatti; see SROTAM-DM-^@PANNA) and, shortly thereafter, arahanthip (see S. ARHAT). The source for the stories related to JANAPADAKALYM-DM-^@nM-DM-* NANDM-DM-^@ are the DHAMMAPADAttHAKATHM-DM-^@ and the UdM-DM-^Aya, both texts known only to the PM-DM-^Ali tradition.

janma karma ca me divyam ::: My divine birth and work. [see the following] ::: janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah ::: tyaktva deham punarjanma naiti mam eti sorjuna, ::: He who knoweth thus in its right principles My divine birth and My divine work, when he abandons his body, comes not to rebirth, he comes to Me, O Arjuna. [Gita 4.9] ::: vitaragabhayakrodha manmaya mam upasritah ::: bahavo jnanatapasa puta madbhavam agatah ::: Delivered from liking and fear and wrath, full of Me, taking refuge in Me, many purified by austerity of knowledge have arrived at My nature of being. [Gita 4.10]

jealous ::: a. --> Zealous; solicitous; vigilant; anxiously watchful.
Apprehensive; anxious; suspiciously watchful.
Exacting exclusive devotion; intolerant of rivalry.
Disposed to suspect rivalry in matters of interest and affection; apprehensive regarding the motives of possible rivals, or the fidelity of friends; distrustful; having morbid fear of rivalry in love or preference given to another; painfully suspicious of the faithfulness of husband, wife, or lover.

jealousy ::: mental uneasiness from suspicion or fear of rivalry, unfaithfulness, etc., as in love or aims.

Jhumur: M-bM-^@M-^\Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. ManM-bM-^@M-^Ys lust for power is not easily relinquishedM-bM-^@M-^S he doesnM-bM-^@M-^Yt feel like giving that up.M-bM-^@M-^]

Job Control Language ::: (language, operating system) (JCL) IBM's supremely rude script language, used to control the execution of programs in IBM OS/360's batch systems. JCL has a very fascist syntax, and some versions will, for example, barf if two spaces appear where it expects one.Most programmers confronted with JCL simply copy a working file (or card deck), changing the file names. Someone who actually understands and generates unique breeder of the crud that mangles you and me? I-B-M, J-C-L, M-o-u-s-e to the tune of the Mickey Mouse Club theme to express their opinion of the beast.As with COBOL, JCL is often used as an archetype of ugliness even by those who haven't experienced it. However, no self-respecting mainframe MVS programmer would admit ignorance of JCL.See also fear and loathing. (1999-03-03)

Job Control Language "language, operating system" (JCL) {IBM}'s supremely {rude} {script} language, used to control the execution of programs in IBM {OS/360}'s {batch} systems. JCL has a very {fascist} {syntax}, and some versions will, for example, {barf} if two spaces appear where it expects one. Most programmers confronted with JCL simply copy a working file (or {card deck}), changing the file names. Someone who actually understands and generates unique JCL is regarded with the mixed respect one gives to someone who memorises the phone book. It is reported that hackers at IBM itself sometimes sing "Who's the breeder of the crud that mangles you and me? I-B-M, J-C-L, M-o-u-s-e" to the tune of the "Mickey Mouse Club" theme to express their opinion of the beast. As with {COBOL}, JCL is often used as an archetype of ugliness even by those who haven't experienced it. However, no self-respecting {mainframe} {MVS} programmer would admit ignorance of JCL. See also {fear and loathing}. (1999-03-03)

jugupsa ::: shrinking, contraction; self-protecting recoil; the feeling of repulsion caused by the sense of a want of harmony between one's own limited self-formation and the contacts of the external with a consequent recoil of grief, fear, hatred, discomfort, suffering.

kidnap ::: v. t. --> To take (any one) by force or fear, and against one&

Kierkegaard, Soren (1813-1855) ::: Christian philosopher; author of Fear and Trembling (1843); a meditation on the Binding of Isaac; Denmark.

Koro is a culture-specific syndrome usually seen in Chinese people. It involves a morbid fear of retraction of the penis into the abdomen with the belief that this will lead to death.

Kun byed rgyal po. (Kun che gyalpo). In Tibetan, the "All-Creating King," an important tantra for the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism, known for its exposition of RDZOGS CHEN. Within the tripartite division of ATIYOGA, it is placed in the SEMS SDE class. Although presented as an Indian text (in which case, its Sanskrit title would be KulayarM-DM-^Aja), the work is likely of Tibetan origin, dating from the late tenth century. A work in eighty-four chapters, it takes the form of a dialogue between the All-Creating King and Sattvavajra. Among its famous teachings are the "ten absences" (med pa bcu) that point to the special nature of primordial awareness, called BODHICITTA as well as the "all-creating king" in the text. The ten are as follows: no philosophical view on which to meditate, no vows to maintain, no method to seek, no MAndALA to create, no transmission to receive, no path to traverse, no BHuMI to achieve, no conduct to abandon or adopt, an absence of obstacles in the primordial wisdom, and spontaneous perfection beyond all hope and fear.

kusalamahM-DM-^Abhumika. (T. dge ba'i sa mang; C. da shandi fa; J. daizenjiho; K. tae sonji pop M-eM-$M-'M-eM-^VM-^DM-eM-^\M-0M-fM-3M-^U). In Sanskrit, "wholesome factors of wide extent"; the principal factors (DHARMA) that ground all wholesome activities. In the SARVM-DM-^@STIVM-DM-^@DA ABHIDHARMA system, ten specific forces associated with mentality (CITTASAMPRAYUKTASAMSKM-DM-^@RA) are identified as accompanying all wholesome activities and therefore are described as "wholesome factors of wide extent." These ten dharma are (1) "confidence" or "faith" (sRADDHM-DM-^@), (2) "heedfulness" or "vigilance" (APRAMM-DM-^@DA), (3) "tranquillity" or "pliancy" (PRAsRABDHI), (4) "equanimity" (UPEKsM-DM-^@), (5) "sense of shame" (HRM-DM-*), (6) "fear of blame" (APATRM-DM-^@PYA), (7) "absence of craving" (ALOBHA), (8) "absence of ill will" (ADVEsA), (9) "absence of harmful intentions" (AHIMSM-DM-^@), (10) and "vigor" or "effort" (VM-DM-*RYA).

ll'oj'S' to remove jear ::: By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region below the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear arises. It can be done in either way or both together.

Lower vital ::: Anger, fear, jealousy, touch the heart no doubt just as they touch the mind but they rise from the navel region and entrails (i.e., the lower or at highest the middle vital).

MahM-DM-^AkM-DM-^Asyapa. (P. MahM-DM-^Akassapa; T. 'Od srung chen po; C. Mohejiashe; J. Makakasho; K. Mahagasop M-fM-^QM-)M-hM-(M-6M-hM-?M-&M-hM-^QM-^I). Sanskrit name of one of the Buddha's leading disciples, regarded as foremost in the observance of ascetic practices (P. DHUTAnGA; S. dhutaguna). According to the PM-DM-^Ali accounts (where he is called MahM-DM-^Akassapa) his personal name was Pipphali and he was born to a brM-DM-^Ahmana family in MAGADHA. Even as a child he was inclined toward renunciation and as a youth refused to marry. Finally, to placate his parents, he agreed to marry a woman matching in beauty a statue he had fashioned. His parents found a match in BhaddM-DM-^A KapilM-DM-^AnM-DM-+ (S. BHADRA-KAPILM-DM-^@NM-DM-*), a beautiful maiden from SM-DM-^Agala. But she likewise was inclined toward renunciation. Both sets of parents foiled their attempts to break off the engagement, so in the end they were wed but resolved not to consummate their marriage. Pipphali owned a vast estate with fertile soil, but one day he witnessed worms eaten by birds turned up by his plowman. Filled with pity for the creatures and fearful that he was ultimately to blame, he resolved then and there to renounce the world. At the same time, BhaddM-DM-^A witnessed insects eaten by crows as they scurried among sesame seeds put out to dry. Feeling pity and fear at the sight, she also resolved to renounce the world. Realizing they were of like mind, Pipphali and BhaddM-DM-^A put on the yellow robes of mendicants and abandoned their property. Although they left together, they parted ways lest they prove a hindrance to one another. Realizing what had transpired, the Buddha sat along Pipphali's path and showed himself resplendent with yogic power. Upon seeing the Buddha, Pipphali, whose name thenceforth became Kassapa, immediately recognized him as his teacher and was ordained. Traveling to RM-DM-^Ajagaha (S. RM-DM-^@JAGM-aM-9M-^ZHA) with the Buddha, MahM-DM-^Akassapa requested to exchange his fine robe for the rag robe of the Buddha. The Buddha consented, and his conferral of his own rag robe on MahM-DM-^Akassapa was taken as a sign that, after the Buddha's demise, MahM-DM-^Akassapa would preside over the convention of the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST). Upon receiving the Buddha's robe, he took up the observance of thirteen ascetic practices (dhutanga) and in eight days became an arahant (S. ARHAT). MahM-DM-^Akassapa possessed great supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. M-aM-9M-^ZDDHI) and was second only to the Buddha in his mastery of meditative absorption (P. JHM-DM-^@NA; S. DHYM-DM-^@NA). His body was said to be adorned with seven of the thirty-two marks of a superman (MAHM-DM-^@PURUsALAKsAnA). So revered by the gods was he, that at the Buddha's funeral, the divinities would not allow the funeral pyre to be lit until MahM-DM-^Akassapa arrived and had one last chance to worship the Buddha's body. MahM-DM-^Akassapa seems to have been the most powerful monk after the death of the Buddha and is considered by some schools to have been the Buddha's successor as the first in a line of teachers (dharmM-DM-^AcM-DM-^Arya). He is said to have called and presided over the first Buddhist council, which he convened after the Buddha's death to counter the heresy of the wicked monk SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda). Before the council began, he demanded that M-DM-^@NANDA become an arhat in order to participate, which M-DM-^@nanda finally did early in the morning just before the event. At the council, he questioned M-DM-^@nanda and UPM-DM-^@LI about what should be included in the SuTRA and VINAYA collections (PItAKA), respectively. He also chastised M-DM-^@nanda for several deeds of commission and omission, including his entreaty of the Buddha to allow women to enter the order (see MAHM-DM-^@PRAJM-DM-^@PATM-DM-*), his allowing the tears of women to fall on the Buddha's corpse, his stepping on the robe of the Buddha while mending it, his failure to recall which minor monastic rules the Buddha said could be ignored after his death, and his failure to ask the Buddha to live for an eon or until the end of the eon (see CM-DM-^@PM-DM-^@LACAITYA). PM-DM-^Ali sources make no mention of MahM-DM-^Akassapa after the events of the first council, although the Sanskrit AsOKM-DM-^@VADM-DM-^@NA notes that he passed away beneath three hills where his body will remain uncorrupted until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. At that time, his body will reanimate itself and hand over to Maitreya the rag robe of sM-DM-^@KYAMUNI, thus passing on the dispensation of the buddhas. It is said that the robe will be very small, barely fitting over the finger of the much larger Maitreya. M-BM-6 Like many of the great arhats, MahM-DM-^AkM-DM-^Asyapa appears frequently in the MAHM-DM-^@YM-DM-^@NA sutras, sometimes merely listed as a member of the audience, sometimes playing a more significant role. In the VIMALAKM-DM-*RTINIRDEsA, he is one of the sRM-DM-^@VAKA disciples who is reluctant to visit VimalakM-DM-+rti. In the SADDHARMAPUndARM-DM-*KASuTRA, he is one of four arhats who understands the parable of the burning house and rejoices in the teaching of a single vehicle (EKAYM-DM-^@NA); later in the sutra, the Buddha prophesies his eventual attainment of buddhahood. MahM-DM-^AkM-DM-^Asyapa is a central figure in the CHAN schools of East Asia. In the famous Chan story in which the Buddha conveys his enlightenment by simply holding up a flower before the congregation and smiling subtly (see NIANHUA WEIXIAO), it is only MahM-DM-^AkM-DM-^Asyapa who understands the Buddha's intent, making him the first recipient of the Buddha's "mind-to-mind" transmission (YIXIN CHUANXIN). He is thus considered the first patriarch (ZUSHI) of the Chan school.

MahM-DM-^Asamayasuttanta. (C. Dahui jing; J. Daiekyo; K. Taehoe kyong M-eM-$M-'M-fM-^\M-^CM-gM-6M-^S). In PM-DM-^Ali, the "Great Discourse to an Assembly [of Divinities]"; the twentieth sutta contained in the DM-DM-*GHANIKM-DM-^@YA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the nineteenth SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the DM-DM-*RGHM-DM-^@GAMA). Once while the Buddha was dwelling in the MahM-DM-^Avana grove with five hundred arahants, an assembly of DEVA and BRAHMM-DM-^@ gods from ten thousand world systems (P. cakkavM-DM-^Ala; S. CAKRAVM-DM-^@dA) gathered in order to hear verses recited by the Buddha. The Buddha proceeds to recount in verse the names of numerous divinities and concludes with an admonition that MM-DM-^@RA, the evil one, will shrink back from those who are free from lust and fear.

mano vidvaM-LM-^An na bibheti kutaschana) ::: he who possesses the delight of the brahman (see brahmaM-LM-^Dnanda) has no fear from anything in the world. [Cf. TaittirM-DM-1M-LM-^Dya 2.4]Ananda Mimamsa AM-LM-^Dnanda

maranM-DM-^AnusmM-aM-9M-^[ti. (P. maranM-DM-^Anussati; T. 'chi ba rjes su dran pa; C. niansi; J. nenshi; K. yomsa M-eM-?M-5M-fM--M-;). In Sanskrit, "recollection of death"; one of the most widely described forms of Buddhist meditation. This practice occurs as one of the forty objects of meditation (KAMMAttHM-DM-^@NA) for the development of concentration. One of the most detailed descriptions of the practice is found in the VISUDDHIMAGGA of BUDDHAGHOSA. Among six generic personality types (greedy, hateful, ignorant, faithful, intelligent, and speculative), Buddhaghosa states that mindfulness of death is a suitable object for persons of intelligent temperament. Elsewhere, however, Buddhaghosa says that among the two types of objects of concentration, the generically useful objects and specific objects, only two among the forty are generically useful: the cultivation of loving-kindness (P. mettM-DM-^A; S. MAITRM-DM-*) and the recollection of death. In describing the actual practice, Buddhaghosa explains that the meditator who wishes to take death as his object of concentration should go to a remote place and repeatedly think, "Death will take place" or "Death, death." Should that not result in the development of concentration, Buddhaghosa provides eight ways of contemplating death. The first of the eight is contemplation of death as a murderer, where one imagines that death will appear to deprive one of life. Death is certain from the moment of birth; beings move progressively toward their demise without ever turning back, just as the sun never reverses its course through the sky. The second contemplation is to think of death as the ruin of all the accomplishments and fortune acquired in life. The third contemplation is to compare oneself to others who have suffered death, yet who are greater than oneself in fame, merit, strength, supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. M-aM-9M-^ZDDHI), or wisdom. Death will come to oneself just as it has come to these beings. The fourth contemplation is that the body is shared with many other creatures. Here one contemplates that the body is inhabited by the eighty families of worms, who may easily cause one's death, as may a variety of accidents. The fifth contemplation is of the tenuous nature of life, that life requires both inhalation and exhalation of breath, requires a balanced alternation of the four postures (M-DM-*RYM-DM-^@PATHA) of standing, sitting, walking, and lying down. It requires moderation of hot and cold, a balance of the four physical constituents, and nourishment at the proper time. The sixth contemplation is that there is no certainty about death; that is, there is no certainty as to the length of one's life, the type of illness of which one will die, when one will die, nor where, and there is no certainty as to where one will then be reborn. The seventh contemplation is that life is limited in length. In general, human life is short; beyond that, there is no certainty that one will live as long as it takes "to chew and swallow four or five mouthfuls." The final contemplation is of the shortness of the moment, that is, that life is in fact just a series of moments of consciousness. Buddhaghosa also describes the benefits of cultivating mindfulness of death. A monk devoted to the mindfulness of death is diligent and disenchanted with the things of the world. He is neither acquisitive nor avaricious and is increasingly aware of impermanence (S. ANITYA), the first of the three marks of mundane existence. From this develops an awareness of the other two marks, suffering and nonself. He dies without confusion or fear. If he does not attain the deathless state of NIRVM-DM-^@nA in this lifetime, he will at least be reborn in an auspicious realm. Similar instructions are found in the literatures of many other Buddhist traditions.

Marcus Aurelius: (121-180 A.D.) The Roman Emperor who as a Stoic endowed chairs in Athens for the four great philosophical schools of the Academy, the Lyceum, The Garden and the Stoa. Aurelius' Stoicism, tempered by his friend Fronto's humanism, held to a rational world-order and providence as well as to a notion of probable truth rather than of the Stoic infallibilism. In the famous 12 books of Meditations, the view is prominent that death was as natural as birth and development was the end of the individual and should elicit the fear of no one. His harsh treatment of the Christians did not coincide with his mild nature which may have reflected the changed character of Stoicism brought on by the decadence of Rome.

M-bM-^@M-^\Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.M-bM-^@M-^] Essays Divine and Human

M-bM-^@M-^\Fear is always a feeling to be rejected, because what you fear is just the thing that is likely to come to you: fear attracts the object of fear.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

M-bM-^@M-^\M-bM-^@M-& the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga

M-bM-^@M-" MEDICINE. ::: Medical Science has been more a curse to rnankind than u blessing. It has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases ; it has implanted fear and dependence in the mind and body ; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful witch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdom.

M-bM-^@M-^\Stevenson has a striking passage inM-bM-^@M-^]KidnappedM-bM-^@M-^] where the hero notes that his fear is felt primarily not in the heart but the stomach.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

M-bM-^@M-^\The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of GodM-bM-^@M-^Ys purpose and thy will to accomplish.M-bM-^@M-^] Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

M-bM-^@M-^\There is no fear in the higher Nature. Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

mess-dos /mes-dos/ (Or MS-DOG, Messy-DOS, mess-dross, mess-loss, mush-dos) Derisory term for {MS-DOS}. Often followed by the ritual banishing "Just say No!" Most hackers (even many {MS-DOS} hackers) loathe {MS-DOS} for its single-tasking nature, its limits on application size, its nasty primitive interface, and its ties to {IBM}ness (see {fear and loathing}). In Ireland and the UK it is sometimes called "Domestos" after a brand of toilet cleanser. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-16)

mess-dos ::: /mes-dos/ (Or MS-DOG, Messy-DOS, mess-dross, mess-loss, mush-dos) Derisory term for MS-DOS. Often followed by the ritual banishing Just say No!Most hackers (even many MS-DOS hackers) loathe MS-DOS for its single-tasking nature, its limits on application size, its nasty primitive interface, and its ties to IBMness (see fear and loathing).In Ireland and the UK it is sometimes called Domestos after a brand of toilet cleanser.[Jargon File] (1994-11-16)

misgive ::: v. t. --> To give or grant amiss.
Specifically: To give doubt and apprehension to, instead of confidence and courage; to impart fear to; to make irresolute; -- usually said of the mind or heart, and followed by the objective personal pronoun.
To suspect; to dread. ::: v. i.

Monotheists recognize but one God, conceived as a supreme personality and usually endowed with attributes pertaining to human personality, this mental image of God therefore being but a reflection of the human mind, with its inherent limitations and biases; yet even monotheists tacitly recognize other gods under the name of natural forces. Polytheism recognizes hierarchies of divine beings, and pantheism discerns divine power as everywhere and eternally present. The human being also in essence is a divinity. The attribution of personality to God is justly regarded as an inadmissible limitation; but there is a lack of clearness as to the meaning of such words as personality, self, and individuality, which unfortunately leads some monotheistic minds to the fear that the denial of personality will reduce the conception of divinity to merely an empty abstraction. Yet our inability to conceive the inconceivable has nothing to do with our intuition and duty, nor with the vision of the inner god as the supreme guide in a human life. See also PERSONAL GOD

monster ::: adj. Extremely large; monstrous; inspiring fear or horror.

mumbo jumbo ::: --> An object of superstitious homage and fear.

Name ::: Jhumur: M-bM-^@M-^\Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told meM-bM-^@M-^Tbecause there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, M-bM-^@M-^XEvery time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me M-bM-^@M-^XNothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say M-bM-^@M-^XMa, Ma, Ma.M-bM-^@M-^Y But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, M-bM-^@M-^XI have to say Ma.M-bM-^@M-^Y But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!M-bM-^@M-^]

Nature worship: The expression of manM-bM-^@M-^Ys feeling of dependence on the powers of nature, of his gratitude to beneficent phases of his natural environment and of his fear of its dangerous elements. Almost all ancient gods were personified powers of nature.

necrophobia ::: n. --> An exaggerated fear of death or horror of dead bodies.

nightmare ::: 1. A demon or spirit once thought to plague sleeping people. 2. A dream arousing feelings of intense fear, horror, and distress.

nirgrantha. (P. nigantha; T. gcer bu pa; C. lixi/nijianzi; J. rike/nikenshi; K. igye/nigonja M-iM-^[M-"M-gM-9M-+/M-eM-0M-fear or shame, associate with evil friends, are puffed up and disparaging of others, greedy, stubborn, faithless, evil in thought, and are supporters of wrong views.

octameter ::: n. --> A verse containing eight feet; as, --//Deep

of awe or fear. In ancient Persian lore, the angel of

of Fear in surrounding the throne of Glory and

of majesty, fear, and trembling.M-bM-^@M-^] He is also a ruler

oh ::: used to express strong emotion, such as surprise, fear, anger, or pain.

One is reminded of the Hebrew story in Genesis, where the M-bM-^@M-^Yelohim fear lest man, represented by Adam, should eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge and become like unto them. The conception behind these jealousies of divinities is a warning in popular form that while the noblest human duty is to become like the gods M-bM-^@M-^T our spiritual parents M-bM-^@M-^T yet before we can, we must have brought forth from within ourselves the divinity latent there, lest we bring disharmony and the selfish interests of the human material world into the serene and law-abiding cosmic spheres of the divinities.

overawe ::: v. t. --> To awe exceedingly; to subjugate or restrain by awe or great fear.

Overstay ::: refers to the act of holding an investment for too long. It often occurs when traders attempt to time the market by identifying the end of a price trend and the beginning of a new one, but, due to greed, fear or overconfidence, tend to overstay their positions. This usually results in reduced gains or, worse, further losses.

Pahad (Hebrew) PaM-aM-8M-%ad Fear, terror; an alternative name for the fifth Sephirah, Geburah.

Palestinian Refugees ::: About 600,000 Palestinian (other estimates range form 500,000 to 800,0000) fled Israel between 1947 and 1949, fundamentally because of the Arab states' rejection of the United Nation partition plan and invasion of Israel. The refugees fled out of fear of war and in response to Arab leaders' calls for Arabs to evacuate the areas allocated to the Jews until Israel had been eliminated. In a handful of cases, Palestinians were expelled. A majority of the refugees and their descendants now live in the Gaza Strip, the Golan Heights and the West Bank. About 360,000 Palestinians fled eastern Jerusalem, the West Bank, the Gaza Strip and the Golan Heights during and after Israel's defensive 1967 War. Palestinian who fled in 1967 are technically considered displaced persons and do not have official refugee status. The United Nations Relief and Works Agency estimated that 175,000 of these 360,000 Palestinians were refugees from the 1948 War. The May 4, 1994, Gaza-Jericho Accord calls for Israel, the Palestinians, Jordan, and Egypt to form a Continuing Committee to discuss the 1967 displaced persons. The problem of the 1947-1949 refugees, on the other hand, is to be left for the M-bM-^@M-^\final statusM-bM-^@M-^] negotiations under the terms of the Israeli-PLO Decl

panic ::: a sudden overwhelming fear, with or without cause, that produces hysterical or irrational behaviour, and that often spreads quickly through a group of persons or animals.

panic disorder: classified under DSM as an anxiety disorder, sufferers experience attacks?that are unpredictable, and involve intense feelings of apprehension, anxiety and fear, and physiological symptoms of chest pain, dizziness and heavy breathing.

panic ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Panicum; panic grass; also, the edible grain of some species of panic grass. ::: a. --> Extreme or sudden and causeless; unreasonable; -- said of fear or fright; as, panic fear, terror, alarm.
A sudden, overpowering fright; esp., a sudden and groundless

Panic_selling ::: refers to wide-scale selling of an investment, causing a sharp decline in price. In most instances of panic selling, investors just want to get out of the investment, with little regard for the price at which they sell.  BREAKING DOWN 'Panic Selling'   Panic selling can be caused by various factors. It can also range in severity. In some instances, panic selling may also be known as a selloff.  Panic Selling Catalysts  Panic selling is often triggered by an event that significantly decreases investor confidence in a stock. Events can be related to a variety of factors including sales growth, revenue levels, earnings, management changes or decisions, and more. Initial selling of an investment is typically triggered by decreased strength in its fundamentals. Further losses can accumulate from price point levels that trigger programmed market trading from stop loss orders. (See also: How to Profit from Panic Selling) A significant factor in panic selling can be irrational exuberance or highly emotional trading. These trades can be driven by fear, market sentiment and overreaction to news that may only have short-term affects.  Most major stock exchanges will use trading curbs and halts to limit panic selling. This allows people to digest information on why the selling is occurring. It also limits the downside losses an investor can incur in a single day and restores some degree of normalcy to the market.  Financial Market Selloffs  Selloffs are also a common occurrence in the financial markets that may be typically less severe than dramatic panic selling. In a selloff a particular sector may see widespread selling due to the negative press from only a few companies. Selloffs also occur broadly across the market when trends in various asset classes are reported. For example, higher yielding Treasuries can lead to a selloff in equities.  Opportunities in Losses  In some cases, panic selling and broad market selloffs can create buying opportunities. This is especially true when selling is caused by short-term indicators or uncertainty. Markets are often extremely volatile and views on unfolding events can alter the outlook drastically from day to day.  Many market traders watch for selling opportunities that may make the investment more attractive at its lower price. In technical analysis, the Exhausted Selling Model is one technique traders can use to identify the price trading trough for which a reversal is likely to follow. Prices will go through a number of phases as they descend from panic selling so this model relies on following a stockM-bM-^@M-^Ys downward trend and skillfully identifying the trough buying opportunity.

panic-struck ::: a. --> Struck with a panic, or sudden fear.

papaphobia ::: n. --> Intense fear or dread of the pope, or of the Roman Catholic Church.

paranoia: is a disturbed thought process characterised by excessive anxiety or fear, often to the point of irrationality and delusion.

phim, ofanim, and the angels of love, fear, grace,

Phobia ::: An intense fear of a specific object or situation. Most of us consider ourselves to have phobias, but to be diagnosable, the fear must significantly restrict our way of life.^M

phobic disorders (phobias): a type of anxiety disorder, of a persistent and irrational fear of an object or situation that is often unreasonable and unfounded in proportion to the threat, and which may interfere with an individuals function in daily life.

Phren (Greek) Originally the diaphragm, also more loosely the adjacent intestines, and hence that part of the mind which is or seems to be located in those regions M-bM-^@M-^T as we might say the solar plexus. Thus it becomes a synonym for fear, joy, grief; but also for the seat of the mental faculties, thought, will, etc., answering to the several senses of the word wits. When a distinction is made for philosophical purposes, as by the Pythagoreans, phren is sometimes that mind which man has in common with the animals; at other times it answers to the kamic aspect of manas still overshadowed by buddhi-manas. In both these cases the phrenic mind is in contrast with the purely noetic mind, or buddhi-manas.

pokerish ::: a. --> Infested by pokers; adapted to excite fear; as, a pokerish place.
Stiff like a poker.

Pratipakshabhavana: The method of substituting the opposite through imagination; thus, fear is overcome by dwelling strongly upon its opposite, viz., courage.

Probability: In general Chance, possibility, contingency, likelihood, likehness, presumption. conjecture, prediction, forecast, credibility, relevance; the quality or state of being likely true or likely to happen; a fact or a statement which is likely true, real, operative or provable by future events; the conditioning of partial or approximate belief or assent; the motive of a presumption or prediction; the conjunction of reasonable grounds for presuming the truth of a statement or the occurrence of an event; the field of knowledge between complete ignorance and full certitude; an approximation to fact or truth; a qualitative or numerical value attached to a probable inference, and by extension, the systematic study of chances or relative possibilities as forming the subject of the theory of probability. A. The Foundation of Probability. We cannot know everything completely and with certainty. Yet we desire to think and to act as correctly as possible hence the necessity of considering methods leading to reasonable approximations, and of estimating their results in terms of the relative evidence available in each case. In D VI-VII (infra) only, is probability interpreted as a property of events or occurrences as such: whether necessary or contingent, facts are simply conditioned by other facts, and have neither an intelligence nor a will to realize their certainty or their probability. In other views, probability requires ultimately a mind to perceive it as such it arises from the combination of our partial ignorance of the extremely complex nature and conditions of the phenomena, with the inadequacy of our means of observation, experimentation and analysis, however searching and provisionally satisfactory. Thus it may be said that probability exists formally in the mind and materially in the phenomena as related between themselves. In stressing the one or the other of these two aspects, we obtain (1) subjectize probability, when the psychological conditions of the mind cause it to evaluate a fact or statement with fear of possible error; and (2) objective probability, when reference is made to that quality of facts and statements, which causes the mind to estimate them with a conscious possibility of error. Usually, methods can be devised to objectify technically the subjective aspect of probability, such as the rules for the elimination of the personal equation of the inquirer. Hence the methods established for the study and the interpretation of chances can be considered independently of the state of mind as such of the inquirer. These methods make use of rational or empirical elements. In the first case, we are dealing with a priori or theoretical probability, which considers the conditions or occurrences of an event hypothetically and independently of any direct experience. In the second case, we are dealing with inductive or empirical probability. And when these probabilities are represented with numerals or functions to denote measures of likelihood, we are concerned with quantitative or mathematical probability. Methods involving the former cannot be assimilated with methods involving the latter, but both can be logically correlated on the strength of the general principle of explanation, that similar conjunctions of moral or physical facts demand a general law governing and justifying them.

Psychophobia Fear of soul; coined by Blavatsky (IU 1:46), and applied to all-denying materialists who refuse to believe anything outside of their experience of the physical world.

quake ::: v. i. --> To be agitated with quick, short motions continually repeated; to shake with fear, cold, etc.; to shudder; to tremble.
To shake, vibrate, or quiver, either from not being solid, as soft, wet land, or from violent convulsion of any kind; as, the earth quakes; the mountains quake. ::: v. t.

Real World ::: 1. Those institutions at which programming may be used in the same sentence as Fortran, COBOL, RPG, IBM, DBASE, etc. Places where programs do such commercially necessary but intellectually uninspiring things as generating payroll checks and invoices.2. The location of non-programmers and activities not related to programming.3. A bizarre dimension in which the standard dress is shirt and tie and in which a person's working hours are defined as 9 to 5 (see code grinder).4. Anywhere outside a university. Poor fellow, he's left MIT and gone into the Real World. Used pejoratively by those not in residence there. In conversation, because the Cambridge campus is actually coextensive with the centre of Cambridge.See also fear and loathing, mundane, uninteresting.

Real World 1. Those institutions at which "programming" may be used in the same sentence as "Fortran", "{COBOL}", "RPG", "{IBM}", "DBASE", etc. Places where programs do such commercially necessary but intellectually uninspiring things as generating payroll checks and invoices. 2. The location of non-programmers and activities not related to programming. 3. A bizarre dimension in which the standard dress is shirt and tie and in which a person's working hours are defined as 9 to 5 (see {code grinder}). 4. Anywhere outside a university. "Poor fellow, he's left MIT and gone into the Real World." Used pejoratively by those not in residence there. In conversation, talking of someone who has entered the Real World is not unlike speaking of a deceased person. It is also noteworthy that on the campus of Cambridge University in England, there is a gaily-painted lamp-post which bears the label "REALITY CHECKPOINT". It marks the boundary between university and the Real World; check your notions of reality before passing. This joke is funnier because the Cambridge "campus" is actually coextensive with the centre of Cambridge. See also {fear and loathing}, {mundane}, {uninteresting}.

reassure ::: v. t. --> To assure anew; to restore confidence to; to free from fear or terror.
To reinsure.

religion ::: n. --> The outward act or form by which men indicate their recognition of the existence of a god or of gods having power over their destiny, to whom obedience, service, and honor are due; the feeling or expression of human love, fear, or awe of some superhuman and overruling power, whether by profession of belief, by observance of rites and ceremonies, or by the conduct of life; a system of faith and worship; a manifestation of piety; as, ethical religions; monotheistic religions; natural religion; revealed religion; the religion of the

RELIGION The emotional task of religion has been that of freeing man from fear and anxiety, of giving him faith in life and in the power of good; and of mysticism in all religions that of granting enduring bliss and &

REPULSION The characteristic quality of vibrations in the three lower molecular kinds in the emotional world (48:5-7) of our planet. The individual apprehends the pertaining consciousness as various kinds of expressions of hatred (contempt, anger, fear, etc.)

Development in monads of repulsive basic tendency can take a wrong course, this showing already in parasitism of plants and in predacity of animals. K 4.11.4^M

reverence ::: n. --> Profound respect and esteem mingled with fear and affection, as for a holy being or place; the disposition to revere; veneration.
The act of revering; a token of respect or veneration; an obeisance.
That which deserves or exacts manifestations of reverence; reverend character; dignity; state.
A person entitled to be revered; -- a title applied to

reverend ::: a. --> Worthy of reverence; entitled to respect mingled with fear and affection; venerable.

reverential ::: a. --> Proceeding from, or expressing, reverence; having a reverent quality; reverent; as, reverential fear or awe.

revere ::: v. t. --> To regard with reverence, or profound respect and affection, mingled with awe or fear; to venerate; to reverence; to honor in estimation.

Rje btsun dam pa. (JetsM-CM-fear that a Mongol lama would become too powerful. During the Qing, it was said that the Qing emperor, the Dalai Lama, and the Rje btsun dam pa were incarnations of MANJUsRM-DM-*, AVALOKITEsVARA, and VAJRAPM-DM-^@nI, respectively. When northern Mongolia sought independence, the eighth Rje btsun dam pa (1869-1924) assumed the title of emperor of Mongolia, calling himself Boghda Khan (also "Bogd Khan"). He was the head of state until his death in 1924, after which the Communist government declared the end of the incarnation line. However, 'Jam dpal rnam grol chos kyi rgyal mtshan was recognized in LHA SA as the ninth Rje btsun dam pa; he fled into exile in India in 1959.

robber ::: n. --> One who robs; in law, one who feloniously takes goods or money from the person of another by violence or by putting him in fear.

round the throne of glory and who M-bM-^@M-^\strike fear

Sanction: A sanction is anything which serves to move (and, in this sense, to oblige) a man to observe or to refrain from a given mode of conduct, any source of motivation, and hence, on a hedonistic theory, any source of pleasure or pain. Gay and Bentham distinguished four such sanctions: the natural or physical sanction, i.e., the ordinary course of nature, the virtuous or moral sanction, i.e., the ordinary actions and judgments of one' fellows, the civil or political sanction, i e , the threat of punishment or the promise of reward made by the government, the religious sanction, i.e., the fear of God, etc. J. S. Mill labelled these external, and added an internal sanction, viz., the desire or the feeling of obligation to do the kind of conduct in question. See Obligation. -- W.K.F.

saptadhana. (P. sattadhana; T. nor bdun; C. qi cai; J. shichizai; K. ch'il chae M-dM-8M-^CM-hM-2M-!). In Sanskrit, "seven kinds of riches [in the dharma]." They are: (1) faith or confidence (sRADDHM-DM-^@), (2) vigor or effort (VM-DM-*RYA), (3) virtue or moral restraint (sM-DM-*LA), (4) sense of shame (HRM-DM-*) and fear of blame (APATRM-DM-^@PYA), (5) listening to or learning the dharma (lit. "hearing," sruta), (6) relinquishment (PRAHM-DM-^@nA), and (7) the wisdom arising from meditative training (BHM-DM-^@VANM-DM-^@MAYM-DM-*PRAJNM-DM-^@).

Satya Yuga (Sanskrit) Satya Yuga [from satya reality, truth + yuga age] The age of purity, reality, and truth, sometimes called the krita yuga, lasting 1,728,000 years. The first of the four great yugas constituting a mahayuga (great age). M-bM-^@M-^\The Krita is the age in which righteousness is eternal, when duties did not languish nor people decline. No efforts were made by men, the fruit of the earth was obtained by their mere wish. There was no malice, weeping, pride, or deceit; no contention, no hatred, cruelty, fear, affliction, jealousy, or envy. The castes alike in their function fulfilled their duties, were unceasingly devoted to one deity, and used one formula, one rule, and one rite. Though they had separate duties, they had but one Veda and practised one dutyM-bM-^@M-^] (MB abrig Muir, 1:144).

scare ::: v. t. --> To frighten; to strike with sudden fear; to alarm. ::: n. --> Fright; esp., sudden fright produced by a trifling cause, or originating in mistake.

scotale ::: n. --> The keeping of an alehouse by an officer of a forest, and drawing people to spend their money for liquor, for fear of his displeasure.

scrupulous ::: a. --> Full ofscrupules; inclined to scruple; nicely doubtful; hesitating to determine or to act, from a fear of offending or of doing wrong.
Careful; cautious; exact; nice; as, scrupulous abstinence from labor; scrupulous performance of duties.
Given to making objections; captious.
Liable to be doubted; doubtful; nice.

secure ::: a. --> Free from fear, care, or anxiety; easy in mind; not feeling suspicion or distrust; confident.
Overconfident; incautious; careless; -- in a bad sense.
Confident in opinion; not entertaining, or not having reason to entertain, doubt; certain; sure; -- commonly with of; as, secure of a welcome.
Net exposed to danger; safe; -- applied to persons and things, and followed by against or from.

securely ::: adv. --> In a secure manner; without fear or apprehension; without danger; safely.

secureness ::: n. --> The condition or quality of being secure; exemption from fear; want of vigilance; security.

security ::: 1. Freedom from doubt, risk, danger, or fear. 2. Freedom from doubt; confidence, assurance. 3. Something that gives or assures safety.

seize ::: 1. To grasp with the mind; apprehend; understand clearly and completely. 2. To take hold of quickly; grab with the hands. 3. Of a fear, a belief, etc.: To take sudden possession of (a person, his mind). 4. To take possession of control of as if by suddenly laying hold. 5. To take possession of by force or at will. seizes, seized, seizing.

Sekhasutta. In PM-DM-^Ali, "Discourse on the Disciple in Higher Training," the fifty-third sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKM-DM-^@YA (no precise equivalent appears in the Chinese translations of the M-DM-^@GAMAs, but the sutra is cited in the DAZHIDU LUN, indicating it was known in other mainstream Buddhist traditions); preached by the Buddha's attendant M-DM-^@NANDA to the leader of the Sakiya (sM-DM-^@KYA) tribe, MahM-DM-^AnM-DM-^Ama, and his entourage in the meeting hall of the Sakiyans in the city of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU). M-DM-^@nanda teaches them about the higher training practiced by the disciple who has entered the path. Such a disciple practices morality (P. sM-DM-+la, S. sM-DM-*LA) which includes observance of the monastic code, guarding the sense faculties, moderation in all things, and wakefulness. He is further possessed of seven wholesome qualities, including faith, a sense of shame, fear of blame, learning, energy, mindfulness, and wisdom. He is master of the four meditative absorptions (P. JHM-DM-^@NA, S. DHYM-DM-^@NA) and possesses the three knowledges (P. tevijja, S. TRIVIDYM-DM-^@). The three knowledges are comprised of (1) recollection of one's previous existences (P. pubbenivasanusati, S. PuRVANIVM-DM-^@SM-DM-^@NUSMM-aM-9M-^ZTI); (2) the divine eye (P. dibbacakkhu, S. DIVYACAKsUS) or the ability to see the demise and rebirth of beings according to their good and evil deeds; and (3) knowledge of the extinction of contaminants (P. M-DM-^AsavakkhayaNM-DM-^Ana, S. M-DM-^@SRAVAKsAYAJNM-DM-^@NA), which encompasses knowledge of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS and is equivalent to arhatship.

servile ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a servant or slave; befitting a servant or a slave; proceeding from dependence; hence, meanly submissive; slavish; mean; cringing; fawning; as, servile flattery; servile fear; servile obedience.
Held in subjection; dependent; enslaved.
Not belonging to the original root; as, a servile letter.
Not itself sounded, but serving to lengthen the preceeding vowel, as e in tune.

shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadowM-bM-^@M-^Ys, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.

shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadow"s, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.

Shao K'ang-chieh: Shao K'ang-chieh (Shao Yung, Shao Yao-fu, 1011-1077) was son of a scholar (Ch'eng I-ch'uan's teacher). Although he served in the government in a few minor capacities, in general, his life was that of quietude and poverty. But his reputation of integrity and scholarship grew so high that scholars far and near regarded him as their "teacher," and people "warned one another to refrain from evil for fear that Master Shao might know." His Huang-chi Ching-shih, (Supreme Principles for the States and for Society) is a standird Neo-Confucian (li hsueh) work. -- W.T.C.

shrink ::: v. i. --> To wrinkle, bend, or curl; to shrivel; hence, to contract into a less extent or compass; to gather together; to become compacted.
To withdraw or retire, as from danger; to decline action from fear; to recoil, as in fear, horror, or distress.
To express fear, horror, or pain by contracting the body, or part of it; to shudder; to quake.

shudder ::: to tremble with a sudden convulsive movement as from horror, fear, or cold. shuddered.

shudder ::: v. i. --> To tremble or shake with fear, horrer, or aversion; to shiver with cold; to quake. ::: n. --> The act of shuddering, as with fear.

siMhanM-DM-^Ada. (P. sM-DM-+hanM-DM-^Ada; T. seng ge'i nga ro; C. shizi hu; J. shishiku; K. saja hu M-eM-8M-+M-eM--M-^PM-eM-^PM-<). In Sanskrit, "lion's roar," a phrase commonly used to describe the teaching of the Buddha or his disciples. It is said that when the lion roars in the forest, all other animals become silent and listen; in the same way, the Buddha's proclamation of the DHARMA silences all non-Buddhist teachers (TM-DM-*RTHIKA), who are afraid to challenge him. The Buddha is often compared to a lion, the king of beasts: "lion among men" (S. narasiMha) is an epithet of the Buddha, the Buddha's seat is called the lion's throne (SIMHM-DM-^@SANA), and his walk is called the lion's gait (siMhavikrM-DM-^Anta). According to the PM-DM-^Ali commentaries, there are two kinds of lion's roar: that of the Buddha and that of his disciples. The former applies specifically to those cases in which the Buddha proclaims his own attainments or the power of the dharma. The latter refers to those cases when disciples announce their attainment of the rank of ARHAT and their subsequent inspiriational teachings. The Buddha declared that PIndOLA-BHM-DM-^@RADVM-DM-^@JA was the foremost lion-roarer (siMhanM-DM-^Adin) among his disciples. These utterances are described as a lion's roar in the M-DM-^@GAMAs and PM-DM-^Ali NIKM-DM-^@YAs because of their incontrovertible veracity, boundless self-confidence, and ability to inspire others to urgency in their practice. Just as the lion's roar may horrify other creatures, a lion's roar may also instill fear in lesser beings, such as teachings on impermanence that strike fear into the hearts of long-lived divinities (DEVA) who mistakenly presume they are immortal. One of the best-known siMhanM-DM-^Ada in the literature (as recorded, e.g., in the NIDM-DM-^@NAKATHM-DM-^@), is the lion's roar that GAUTAMA is said to have uttered immediately after his birth. Pointing to heaven and earth, he took seven steps and said: "I am the chief of the world." The term figures prominently in Buddhist literature, as in the MAHM-DM-^@SM-DM-*HANM-DM-^@DASUTTA and the CulASM-DM-*HANM-DM-^@DASUTTA of the MAJJHIMANIKM-DM-^@YA, and in the sRM-DM-*MM-DM-^@LM-DM-^@DEVM-DM-*SIMHANM-DM-^@DASuTRA. It also occurs in the names of deities, such as Lokesvara SiMhanM-DM-^Ada, a form of AVALOKITEsVARA.

slink ::: a furtive, sneaking, or stealthy movement in an abject manner, as from fear, cowardice, etc.


solicitude ::: n. --> The state of being solicitous; uneasiness of mind occasioned by fear of evil or desire good; anxiety.

Sound is a universal principle which manifests itself physically as vibrations in the mass and particles of bodies. Physicists, by a logical confusion, have called the effects M-bM-^@M-^\sound,M-bM-^@M-^] whereas they are only one of the productions of causal sound. We might as well define fear as a trembling of the body; whereas we know that the trembling is an effect produced by the emotion. The same applies to heat, light, and others of the list of physical forces which manifest themselves in vibrations.

squeak ::: v. i. --> To utter a sharp, shrill cry, usually of short duration; to cry with an acute tone, as an animal; or, to make a sharp, disagreeable noise, as a pipe or quill, a wagon wheel, a door; to creak.
To break silence or secrecy for fear of pain or punishment; to speak; to confess. ::: n.

*Sri Aurobindo: "Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might almost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force M-bM-^@M-^T wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force M-bM-^@M-^T without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.M-bM-^@M-^] *Letters on Yoga

  "The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.M-bM-^@M-^] *Letters on Yoga

". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga

The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.M-bM-^@M-^] Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.

stare ::: n. --> The starling.
The act of staring; a fixed look with eyes wide open. ::: v. i. --> To look with fixed eyes wide open, as through fear, wonder, surprise, impudence, etc.; to fasten an earnest and prolonged gaze on some object.

::: *"Stevenson has a striking passage in "KidnappedM-bM-^@M-^] where the hero notes that his fear is felt primarily not in the heart but the stomach.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

Subhasuttanta. (C. Yingwu jing; J. omukyo; K. Aengmu kyong M-iM-8M-^ZM-iM-5M-!M-gM-6M-^S). In PM-DM-^Ali, "Discourse to Subha"; tenth sutta of the DM-DM-*GHANIKM-DM-^@YA (a related PM-DM-^Ali recension is included as the ninety-ninth sutra of the MAJJHIMANIKM-DM-^@YA and a separate SARVM-DM-^@STIVM-DM-^@DA recension as the 152nd sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMM-DM-^@GAMA); preached by M-DM-^@nanda at SM-DM-^Avatthi (S. sRM-DM-^@VASTM-DM-*) to the brM-DM-^Ahmana Subha Todeyyaputta shortly after the Buddha's demise. In content that is very similar to the SM-DM-^@MANNAPHALASUTTANTA (S. srM-DM-^Amanyaphalasutra), Subha invites M-DM-^@nanda to tell him what things the Buddha extolled, what he inspired others to follow, and what he established others in. M-DM-^@nanda responds that there were three bodies, or categories, of things which the Buddha extolled, inspired others to follow, and established them in. These were the noble body of morality (P. ariyasM-DM-+lakkhandha, S. M-DM-^AryasM-DM-+laskandha), the noble body of concentration (P. ariyasamM-DM-^Adhikkhandha, S. M-DM-^AryasamM-DM-^Adhiskandha), and the noble body of wisdom (P. ariyapaNNM-DM-^Akkhandha, S. M-DM-^AryaprajNM-DM-^Askandha). Under the noble body of morality (sM-DM-*LA), M-DM-^@nanda enumerates the following points: the appearance of the Buddha in the world, understanding his teachings and entering the Buddhist order, training in the restraint of action and speech, and observance of minor points of morality, all of which leads to an absence of fear and a confidence of heart. Under the noble body of concentration (SAMM-DM-^@DHI), he enumerates guarding the senses, mindfulness, contentment with little, freedom from the five hindrances, joy and peace of mind, and the four meditative absorptions (P. JHM-DM-^@NA, S. DHYM-DM-^@NA). Under the noble body of wisdom (PRAJNM-DM-^@), he enumerates insight into the conditioned nature and impermanence of body and mind, the power to conjure up mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKM-DM-^@YA), knowledge of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, and destruction of the contaminants (P. M-DM-^Asava, S. M-DM-^@SRAVA).

Surgical patients suffering from fright and fear before or during the induction of an anesthetic take it with more difficulty, and feel more aftereffects, than those who meet it without anxiety. The first stage of general anesthesia, usually not unpleasant, ends with the loss of physical consciousness. Then begins the second, or stage of struggling more or less vigorously, evidently due to the automatic reaction of the physical body, from which its conscious astral soul is being dissociated. In the third stage, the muscles relax and the disturbed heart and lungs settle down to regular rhythm, controlled by the sympathetic nervous system, as in a deep, dreamless sleep. The self-conscious ego, thus withdrawing from its ordinary state of being, enters more or less deeply into the subjective realm of its inner life. It is in a state of what has been called, paradoxically, conscious unconsciousness. The danger here is that the soul may become so far separated from its body that it does not come back again, and then death results.

svalpam apyasya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat ::: even a little of this dharma delivers from the great fear. [Gita 2.40]

systematic desensitisation: a behavioural therapy to treat phobias and anxieties, whereby a client is gradually exposed to situations that are more and more anxiety provoking until the fear response is replaced by one of relaxation.

Systematic Desensitization ::: A treatment technique where the client is exposed to gradually increasing anxiety provoking stimuli while relaxing; the goal is for the client to eventually confront a phobia or fear without the previously associated anxiety.^M

terrible ::: 1. Extremely formidable. 2. Causing great fear or alarm; dreadful.

terrific ::: a. --> Causing terror; adapted to excite great fear or dread; terrible; as, a terrific form; a terrific sight.

terrify ::: v. t. --> To make terrible.
To alarm or shock with fear; to frighten.

terror ::: 1. Intense, sharp, overmastering fear. 2. An instance or cause of intense fear or anxiety; action or quality of causing terror. terror"s, terrors.

terror ::: n. --> Extreme fear; fear that agitates body and mind; violent dread; fright.
That which excites dread; a cause of extreme fear.

The fear of death shows a vital weakness which is also contrary to a capacity for yoga. Equally, one who is under the domination of his passions, would find the yoga dilhcuU and, unless supported by a true inner call and a sincere and strong aspiration for the spiritual consciousness and union with the Divine, might very easily fall fatally and his effort come to nothing.

:::   "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.M-bM-^@M-^] *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.

The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the mote will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength.

Theosophical Society has always insisted on the formation of a nucleus of a universal brotherhood as its prime objective; and the teachings which it promulgates are aids subsidiary to this purpose. As one of BlavatskyM-bM-^@M-^Ys teachers wrote: M-bM-^@M-^\The Chiefs want a M-bM-^@M-^XBrotherhood of Humanity,M-bM-^@M-^Y a real Universal Fraternity started; an institution which would make itself known throughout the world and arrest the attention of the highest mindsM-bM-^@M-^] (ML 24). Again, M-bM-^@M-^\It is he alone who has the love of humanity at heart, who is capable of grasping thoroughly the idea of a regenerating practical Brotherhood who is entitled to the possession of our secrets. He alone, such a man M-bM-^@M-^T will never misuse his powers, as there will be no fear that he should turn them to selfish endsM-bM-^@M-^] (ML 252).

::: **"There is no fear in the higher Nature. Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things.M-bM-^@M-^] Letters on Yoga

The Windigo (also Wendigo, Windago, Windiga, Witiko, and numerous other variants) is a culture-bound disorder which involves an intense craving for human flesh and the fear that one willturn into a cannibal. This once occurred frequently among Algonquian Indian cultures, though has declined with the Native American urbanization.

thirst ::: n. --> A sensation of dryness in the throat associated with a craving for liquids, produced by deprivation of drink, or by some other cause (as fear, excitement, etc.) which arrests the secretion of the pharyngeal mucous membrane; hence, the condition producing this sensation.
Fig.: A want and eager desire after anything; a craving or longing; -- usually with for, of, or after; as, the thirst for gold.
To feel thirst; to experience a painful or uneasy sensation

thrilled ::: Caused to quiver with fear, excitement, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

thrilled ::: caused to quiver with fear, excitement, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

timorous ::: a. --> Fearful of danger; timid; deficient in courage.
Indicating, or caused by, fear; as, timorous doubts.

tiryak. [alt. tiryascM-DM-+na, tiryaNc] (P. tiracchM-DM-^Ana; T. dud 'gro; C. chusheng; J. chikusho; K. ch'uksaeng M-gM-^UM-^\M-gM-^TM-^_). In Sanskrit, lit. "going horizontally" (i.e., not erect), viz., an animal; one of five or six rebirth destinies (GATI) in SAMSM-DM-^@RA. Among these, animals are classified as the one of the three (or four) unfortunate rebirth destinies (APM-DM-^@YA; DURGATI), along with denizens of hell (NM-DM-^@RAKA), ghosts (PRETA), and in some lists demigods or titans (ASURA). The category of animals includes both land and sea creatures, as well as insects. The specific kinds of suffering that animals undergo are frequently mentioned in Buddhist texts; these include the constant need to search for their own food while always seeking to avoid becoming food for others. Unlike humans, animals are generally killed not for some deed they have done but for the taste of their flesh or the texture of their skin. The possibility of achieving rebirth out of the realm of animals is said to be particularly difficult because of either the inevitable killing in which predators engage or because of animals' constant fear of becoming prey; neither mental state is conducive to higher rebirth. Despite this difficulty, there are many stories in Buddhist literature of predators who have willed themselves to stop killing (the first of the lay precepts) in order to create a karmic propensity that will be more conducive to rebirth out of the animal destiny. See also DAOTU.

To wait through life armoured against all fear, peril and disaster, only two things are needed, two that go always together

Trading_psychology ::: refers to the emotions and mental state that help to dictate success or failure in trading securities. Trading psychology represents various aspects of an individualM-bM-^@M-^Ys character and behaviors that influence their trading actions. Trading psychology can be as important as other attributes such as knowledge, experience and skill in determining trading success. Discipline and risk-taking are two of the most critical aspects of trading psychology, since a traderM-bM-^@M-^Ys implementation of these aspects is critical to the success of his or her trading plan. While fear and greed are the two most commonly known emotions associated with trading psychology, other emotions that drive trading behavior are hope and regret.

tremble ::: 1. Shake involuntarily, as from excitement or anger; quake. 2. Feel fear or anxiety. 3. Vibrate with short slight movements. 4. Vibrate with emotion such as joy. trembles, trembled.

tremble ::: v. i. --> To shake involuntarily, as with fear, cold, or weakness; to quake; to quiver; to shiver; to shudder; -- said of a person or an animal.
To totter; to shake; -- said of a thing.
To quaver or shake, as sound; to be tremulous; as the voice trembles. ::: n.

tremendous ::: 1. Dreadful or awful, as in character or effect; exciting fear; frightening; terrifying. 2. Extraordinarily great in size, amount, or intensity. 3. Extraordinary in excellence.

tremendous ::: a. --> Fitted to excite fear or terror; such as may astonish or terrify by its magnitude, force, or violence; terrible; dreadful; as, a tremendous wind; a tremendous shower; a tremendous shock or fall.

tremulous ::: a. --> Shaking; shivering; quivering; as, a tremulous limb; a tremulous motion of the hand or the lips; the tremulous leaf of the poplar.
Affected with fear or timidity; trembling.

trepidant ::: trembling with fear.

trepidation ::: n. --> An involuntary trembling, sometimes an effect of paralysis, but usually caused by terror or fear; quaking; quivering.
Hence, a state of terror or alarm; fear; confusion; fright; as, the men were in great trepidation.
A libration of the starry sphere in the Ptolemaic system; a motion ascribed to the firmament, to account for certain small changes in the position of the ecliptic and of the stars.

undaunted ::: a. --> Not daunted; not subdued or depressed by fear.

unstring ::: v. t. --> To deprive of a string or strings; also, to take from a string; as, to unstring beads.
To loosen the string or strings of; as, to unstring a harp or a bow.
To relax the tension of; to loosen.
Used also figuratively; as, his nerves were unstrung by fear.

VajravidM-DM-^AranadhM-DM-^AranM-DM-+. (T. Rdo rje rnam par 'joms pa shes bya ba'i gzungs; C. Rangxiang jingang tuoluoni jing; J. Kongo saisai darani/Eso kongo daranikyo; K. KM-EM--mgang ch'oeswae tarani/Yangsang kM-EM--mgang tarani kyong M-iM-^GM-^QM-eM-^IM-^[M-fM-^QM-'M-gM-"M-^NM-iM-^YM-^@M-gM->M-^EM-eM-0M-

Vakkali. (S. *VM-DM-^Alkali?; C. Pojiali; J. Bakari; K. Pagari M-eM-)M-^FM-hM-?M-&M-fM-"M-(). PM-DM-^Ali proper name of an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who who aspire through faith (sRADDHM-DM-^@DHIMUKTA, P. saddhM-DM-^Adhimutta). According to the PM-DM-^Ali account, he was a learned brM-DM-^Ahmana from SM-DM-^Avatthi (S. sRM-DM-^@VASTM-DM-*) who became a devoted follower of the Buddha from the very moment he saw him. Because of his extraordinary faith-cum-affection, Vakkali was so enraptured by the Buddha that he used to follow him around. He took ordination so that he could always remain close to the Buddha; when he was not in the Buddha's presence, he spent his time thinking about him. The Buddha admonished him not to be infatuated with the corruptible body of the Buddha, stating that he who sees the dharma, sees the Buddha. Vakkali could not be dissuaded, however, and finally the Buddha ordered him out of his presence, in an attempt to shock (saMvega) Vakkali into awakening. Accounts differ as to what happened next. According to one story, Vakkali was greatly saddened and resolved to hurl himself from the top of Vulture Peak (GM-aM-9M-^ZDHRAKutA). Knowing this, the Buddha appeared to him and recited a stanza. Filled with joy, Vakkali rose into the air and attained arhatship. In another account, Vakkali retired to Vulture Peak to practice meditation but fell ill from his arduous, but ultimately unsuccessful, efforts. The Buddha visited him to encourage him, and Vakkali finally attained arhatship. The best-known account states that Vakkali fell ill on his way to visit the Buddha. The Buddha told Vakkali that he was assured of liberation and that there was therefore nothing for him to regret. The Buddha departed and proceeded to Vulture Peak, while Vakkali made his way to KM-DM-^AlasM-DM-+la. At Vulture Peak, the divinities informed the Buddha that Vakkali was about to pass away. The Buddha sent a message telling him not to fear. Vakkali responded that he had no desire for the body or the aggregates, and committed suicide with a knife. When the Buddha saw his body, he declared that Vakkali had attained NIRVM-DM-^@nA and had escaped MM-DM-^@RA's grasp. The commentary to the last account remarks that, at the moment of his suicide, Vakkali was in fact deluded in thinking he was already an ARHAT, hence his evil intention of killing himself. Even so, the pain of the blade so shocked his mind that in the moments just before his death he put forth the effort necessary to attain arhatship. See also sRADDHM-DM-^@.

varabhaya ::: [boon (vara) and freedom from fear (abhaya) : a gesture of blessing and reassurance given by a deity].

VattagM-DM-^Amani Abhaya. A Sinhalese king (r. 43 and 29-17 BCE) whose reign witnessed, tradition claims, a number of major developments in Sri Lankan Buddhism, including the first attempt to compile the PM-DM-^Ali canon (P. tipitaka; S. TRIPItAKA), and its Sinhalese commentaries (AttHAKATHM-DM-^@) in written form; this event, which is said to have occurred at a cave named M-DM-^@lokalena, is considered to mark the first written transcription of a complete Buddhist canon. The DM-DM-*PAVAMSA and MAHM-DM-^@VAMSA state that a gathering of ARHATs had decided to commit the body of texts to writing out of fear that they could no longer be reliably memorized and passed down from one generation to the next. In the first year of his reign, VattagM-DM-^Amani Abhaya was deposed by a coalition of the forces of seven Damila (Tamil) warriors and forced into exile for fourteen years. During that time, he was aided by a monk named MahM-DM-^Atissa. In gratitude for the assistance, when he regained the throne, VattagM-DM-^Amani sponsored the construction of the ABHAYAGIRI monastery, which he donated to the monk. But MahM-DM-^Atissa had been expelled from the MAHM-DM-^@VIHM-DM-^@RA for misconduct, so the disciples of MahM-DM-^Atissa then dwelling at the Abhayagiri monastery seceded from the MahM-DM-^AvihM-DM-^Ara fraternity and established themselves as a separate fraternity. The Abhayagiri fraternity that arose during the reign of VattagM-DM-^Amani flourished as a separate monastic sect in Sri Lanka until the twelfth century CE.

Vilal being M-bM-^@M-^T its four parts ::: There arc four parts of the vital beingM-bM-^@M-^T first, the menial vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or olher^vise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the seat of various feelings such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the field of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, litfle wishes of all kinds M-bM-^@M-^T and a numberless host of other things. Their respective seats are

Vital being M-bM-^@M-^T its four parts: There arc four parts of the vital being M-bM-^@M-^T first, the mental vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the scat of various feelings such as love, Joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger rilal longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the held of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds M-bM-^@M-^T and a numberless host of other tlungs. Their respective seats are

Vital plane ::: On the vital plane ( 1 ) never allow any fear to etilcc into you. Face all you meet and see in this world with detachment and courage. (2) Ask for protection before you sleep or meditate. Use our names when you are attacked or templed. (3) Do not indulge in this world in any kind of sym- pathy. (4) Do not allow any foreign personality to enter into you .

vital (the) ::: the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:

higher vital ::: the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.

central vital or vital proper ::: dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.

lower vital ::: made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane.

VM-DM-+maMsakasutta. (C. Qiujie jing; J. Gugekyo; K. Kuhae kyong M-fM-1M-^BM-hM-'M-

WAITS /wayts/ The mutant cousin of {TOPS-10} used on a handful of systems at {SAIL} up to 1990. There was never an "official" expansion of WAITS (the name itself having been arrived at by a rather sideways process), but it was frequently glossed as "West-coast Alternative to ITS". Though WAITS was less visible than ITS, there was frequent exchange of people and ideas between the two communities, and innovations pioneered at WAITS exerted enormous indirect influence. The early screen modes of {Emacs}, for example, were directly inspired by WAITS's "E" editor - one of a family of editors that were the first to do "real-time editing", in which the editing commands were invisible and where one typed text at the point of insertion/overwriting. The modern style of multi-region windowing is said to have originated there, and WAITS alumni at XEROX PARC and elsewhere played major roles in the developments that led to the XEROX Star, the Macintosh, and the Sun workstations. {Bucky bits} were also invented there thus, the ALT key on every IBM PC is a WAITS legacy. One notable WAITS feature seldom duplicated elsewhere was a news-wire interface that allowed WAITS hackers to read, store, and filter AP and UPI dispatches from their terminals; the system also featured a still-unusual level of support for what is now called "multimedia" computing, allowing analog audio and video signals to be switched to programming terminals. Ken Shoemake adds: Some administrative body told us we needed a name for the operating system, and that "SAIL" wouldn't do. (Up to that point I don't think it had an official name.) So the anarchic denizens of the lab proposed names and voted on them. Although I worked on the OS used by CCRMA folks (a parasitic subgroup), I was not writing WAITS code. Those who were, proposed "SAINTS", for (I think) Stanford AI New Time-sharing System. Thinking of ITS, and AI, and the result of many people using one machine, I proposed the name WAITS. Since I invented it, I can tell you without fear of contradiction that it had no official meaning. Nevertheless, the lab voted that as their favorite; upon which the disgruntled system programmers declared it the "Worst Acronym Invented for a Time-sharing System"! But it was in keeping with the creative approach to acronyms extant at the time, including self-referential ones. For me it was fun, if a little unsettling, to have an "acronym" that wasn't. I have no idea what the voters thought. :) [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-17)

What one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look at it in the face and overcome oneM-bM-^@M-^Ys shrinking. One must learn to take oneM-bM-^@M-^Ys foundation on the Divine and overcome the fear, relying on the help to carry one through all things even unpleasant and adverse.

What You See Is What You Get "jargon" (WYSIWYG) /wiz'ee-wig/ Describes a user interface for a document preparation system under which changes are represented by displaying a more-or-less accurate image of the way the document will finally appear, e.g. when printed. This is in contrast to one that uses more-or-less obscure commands that do not result in immediate visual feedback. True WYSIWYG in environments supporting multiple fonts or graphics is rarely-attained; there are variants of this term to express real-world manifestations including WYSIAWYG (What You See Is *Almost* What You Get) and WYSIMOLWYG (What You See Is More or Less What You Get). All these can be mildly derogatory, as they are often used to refer to dumbed-down {user-friendly} interfaces targeted at non-programmers; a hacker has no fear of obscure commands (compare {WYSIAYG}). On the other hand, {Emacs} was one of the very first WYSIWYG editors, replacing (actually, at first overlaying) the extremely obscure, command-based {TECO}. See also {WIMP}. (1999-03-03)

wheyface ::: n. --> One who is pale, as from fear.

white ::: superl. --> Reflecting to the eye all the rays of the spectrum combined; not tinted with any of the proper colors or their mixtures; having the color of pure snow; snowy; -- the opposite of black or dark; as, white paper; a white skin.
Destitute of color, as in the cheeks, or of the tinge of blood color; pale; pallid; as, white with fear.
Having the color of purity; free from spot or blemish, or from guilt or pollution; innocent; pure.

wild talent: Reflexive, unconscious, unpredictable, typically chaotic expression of unschooled mystic talent; one of the primary reasons people fear orphans and Marauders. (See Will.)

WILL TO UNITY The will to unity is no will to uniformity, no standardization into robotism. The will to unity does not fight against other views or against dissidents. It is so rational that it need never fear criticism. It leaves everybody&

xenophobia: a fear of strangers or strange places.

yelp ::: v. i. --> To boast.
To utter a sharp, quick cry, as a hound; to bark shrilly with eagerness, pain, or fear; to yaup. ::: n. --> A sharp, quick cry; a bark.

YirahM-BM- (&

Yrouel M-bM-^@M-^Tangel of fear. The name Yrouel is

Zoroastrianism: A religion developed in Eastern Persia, based on the teachings of Zoroaster (Zarathustra). It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavenly bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ahura Mazda and Ahriman (q.v.).

Zoroastrianism: (from Zoroaster) A life-affirming Indo-Iranian religion, also known as Mazdaism, Bah Din, Parsiism, and Fire-worship, established by Zarathustra (q.v.), weakened by the conquests of Alexander the Great, resuscitated, then practically extinguished by the advance of Mohammedanism, but still living on in the Gabar communities of Persia and the Parsis of Bombay. It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavily bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ormazd and Ahriman (q.v.) and their hosts of angels and demons. Man must choose between light and darkness, truth and falsehood, moral right and wrong, and thus gain either eternal bliss or agony. -- K.F.L.

QUOTES [350 / 350 - 1500 / 43026]

KEYS (10k)

   57 Sri Aurobindo
   18 The Mother
   10 Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Swami Vivekananda
   8 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   7 Sri Sarada Devi
   6 Joseph Campbell
   5 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   4 Thomas A Kempis
   4 Bertrand Russell
   4 Anonymous
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Rumi
   3 Marcus Aurelius
   3 Manly P Hall
   3 H P Lovecraft
   3 Bill Hicks
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Vivekananda
   2 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   2 Stanley Kubrick
   2 Seneca
   2 Saint Philip Neri
   2 Plutarch
   2 Phil Hine
   2 Pema Chodron
   2 Mother Mirra
   2 Marie Curie
   2 John Milton
   2 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   2 Frank Herbert
   2 Dhammapada
   2 Carlyle
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Homer
   2 Aleister Crowley
   1 Zsuzanna E. Budapest
   1 Zooey Deschanel
   1 Yip Man
   1 Wu Hsin
   1 William Shakespeare
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Tusidas
   1 Tolstoi
   1 T. McKenna
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 The Wrathful Compassion of Guru Dorje Drollo
   1 The Epistle of Barnabas
   1 that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Ted Hughes
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Vivekananda?
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Swami Paramananda
   1 Susan Sontag
   1 Sun Tzu
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj
   1 Soyen Shaku
   1 Solon
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Socrates
   1 Sirach 24:24-26
   1 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Sarah Williams
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Teresa of Ávila
   1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Leo the Great
   1 Saint John Henry Newman
   1 Saint John Climacus
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Clement
   1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   1 Saint Bernard
   1 Ryonen
   1 Russell Kirk
   1 Robert Augustus Masters
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Revelations II
   1 Revelation 14:6-7
   1 Revelation 1:17-18
   1 Ramesh Balsekar
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Quran
   1 Psalms XXIII
   1 Pope St. Leo the Great
   1 Pope St. Clement I
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Patrick Rothfuss
   1 Osho
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Nisarga
   1 Nietzsche
   1 Naropa
   1 Nagarjuna
   1 Mohadesa Najumi
   1 Mikhail Bakhtin
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Meng-Tse
   1 Maximus the Confessor
   1 Matthew X. 28
   1 Mary Shelley
   1 Mark Nepo
   1 MacGregor Mathers
   1 Livy
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Letter of Barnabas
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Laura Ingalls Wilder
   1 Lama Surya Das
   1 Kilroy J. Oldster
   1 Ken Wilber?
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Katha-Upanishad
   1 Karma-glin-pa
   1 Kamo no Chōmei
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Judith Simmer-Brown
   1 John Steinbeck
   1 John O'Donohue
   1 John Lennon
   1 James George Frazer
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Jack Gardner
   1 Isavasya Upanishad
   1 Isaiah XXXV. 4
   1 Isaiah LI. 7
   1 Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice
   1 I John
   1 Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Ibn Ata'Allah
   1 Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Guru Nanak
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 Giordano Bruno
   1 Gerald G. Jampolsky
   1 George R R Martin
   1 George Gordon Byron
   1 Fyodor Dostoyevsky
   1 Fulgentius of Ruspe
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Frederick Dodson
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Fenelon
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Eleanor Roosevelt
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Dom Helder Camara
   1 Deuteronomy XXXI. 6
   1 David Foster Wallace
   1 Chogyam Trungpa
   1 Chin-Ning Chu
   1 Chinese Proverb
   1 Charlie Chaplin
   1 Carl Jung
   1 But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess
   1 Buson
   1 Buddhist Text
   1 Buddha
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
   1 Brian Weiss
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 Bob Dylan
   1 Blessed Pier Giorgio Frassati
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Baba Tahir
   1 Averroes
   1 Augustine of Hippo
   1 Auguste Rodin
   1 Athanasius
   1 Anais Nin
   1 Amelia Earhart
   1 Alice A. Bailey
   1 Alberto Villoldo
   1 Rudolf Steiner
   1 Maimonides
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Abraham Maslow
   1 ?


   22 Anonymous
   18 William Shakespeare
   16 Paulo Coelho
   12 George Herbert
   9 Toba Beta
   9 Stephen King
   9 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Robin Sharma
   8 Mahatma Gandhi
   8 Aristotle
   7 Mason Cooley
   7 J K Rowling
   7 Herman Melville
   6 Seneca the Younger
   6 Rumi
   6 Publilius Syrus
   6 Ovid
   6 Napoleon Hill
   6 John Milton
   6 George R R Martin

1:"Life begins where fear ends." ~ Osho, @CharlesAFrancis,
2:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons.
   ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
3:Fear always represents objects in their worst light.
   ~ Livy,
4:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare,
5:Beware; for I am fearless, and therefore powerful.
   ~ Mary Shelley,
6:Awareness doesn't mind fear. Nor does love ~ Robert Augustus Masters,
7:Jesus is with me. I have nothing to fear. ~ Blessed Pier Giorgio Frassati,
8:Fear is a natural reaction to moving closer to the truth.
   ~ Pema Chodron,
9:My fear is my substance, and probably the best part of me.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
10:Any organization created out of fear must create fear to survive. ~ Bill Hicks,
11:Do not fear going forward slowly; fear only to stand still.
   ~ Chinese Proverb,
12:Don't fear great attempts it is glorious even to fail. ~ Bruce Lee,
13:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
14:"Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely." ~ Buddha, @CharlesAFrancis,
15:Be strong; fear not. ~ Isaiah XXXV. 4, the Eternal Wisdom
16:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
17:If one has faith one has nothing to fear. ~ SONG from GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA, @srkpashramam
18:I have loved the stars too fondly to be fearful of the night. ~ Sarah Williams, @FourthWayTweets
19:There is nothing to fear. The Master will lead you by the hand. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
20:If God be with us, there is no one else left to fear. ~ Saint Philip Neri, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
21:Man's first duty is to conquer fear. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
22:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess.
   ~ Chin-Ning Chu,
23:Fear pleasure, it is the mother of grief. ~ Solon, the Eternal Wisdom
24:He who is not everyday conquering some fear has not learned the secret of life. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
25:"The uplift of a fearless heart will help us over barriers." ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder, @CharlesAFrancis,
26:"If you fear everything you never see danger." ~ Jack Gardner, "Words are not things,", (2005), @aax9,
27:Success is as dangerous as failure. Hope is as hollow as fear. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.13, @Draw_and_Wings,
28:"Have the fearless attitude of a hero, and the loving heart of a child." ~ Soyen Shaku, @CharlesAFrancis,
29:He who reigns within himself and rules his passions, desires, and fears is more than a king. ~ John Milton,
30:Do not fear to be eccentric in opinion, for every opinion now accepted was once eccentric. ~ Bertrand Russell,
31:Ignorance leads to fear, fear leads to hatred, and hatred leads to violence. This is the equation. ~ Averroes,
32:There is no fear in the higher Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear,
33:"There is nothing the devil fears so much, or so much tries to hinder, as prayer." ~ Saint Philip Neri, @25bjh54,
34:Then he said 'Remember Bob: no fear, no envy, no meanness,' and I said 'hmmm, right.' ~ Bob Dylan, @JoshuaOakley,
35:Fortune fears the brave soul; she crushes the coward. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
36:Be strong and of a good courage; fear not. ~ Deuteronomy XXXI. 6, the Eternal Wisdom
37:Why entertain any fear? All conditions can turn favourable by the will of the Master. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
38:Fear not, your sincerity is your safeguard.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity,
39:A Community of the Spirit

There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.

Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.

Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?

For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.

Sit down in this circle.

Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.

At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.

Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.

Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.

You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.

Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.

Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?

Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.

Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
40:Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. ~ Revelations II, the Eternal Wisdom
41:Even if there is real danger, fear does not help. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear,
42:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear. ~ I John, the Eternal Wisdom
43:"If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the results of a hundred battles." ~ Sun Tzu, @CharlesAFrancis,
44:Fear not that thy life shall come to an end, but rather fear that it shall never have a beginning. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
45:There is no second and therefore no cause for fear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
46:And always the shadow of nameless fear hung about the sealed trap-doors and the dark, windowless elder towers. ~ H P Lovecraft,
47:The knower of Brahman becomes fearless. The knower of Brahman transcends delusion and sorrow. ~ Isavasya Upanishad, @GnothiSea,
48:I am not, I will not be.
I have not, I will not have.
This frightens all children,
And kills fear in the wise. ~ Nagarjuna,
49:Rain falling
in a nameless river
fear has no name
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
50:Security does not exist but it is what we search continually, which creates the fear of not having it. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, @GnothiSea,
51:Fear not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soul. ~ Matthew X. 28, the Eternal Wisdom
52:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.
   ~ H P Lovecraft,
53:Nothing in life is to be feared, it is only to be understood. Now is the time to understand more, so that we may fear less. ~ Marie Curie,
54:Fear not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revillings. ~ Isaiah LI. 7, the Eternal Wisdom
55:One cannot have the vision of God as long as one has these three- shame, hatred, and fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
56:Never regret thy fall, O Icarus of the fearless flight For the greatest tragedy of them all Is never to feel the burning light. ~ Oscar Wilde,
57:Soar ever higher, ever farther, without fear or hesitation! The hopes of today are the realizations of tomorrow. ~ Mother Mirra, @srkpashramam
58:One need not have any fear if one takes refuge in God. God protects His devotee. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @srkpashramam
59:Dive deep into the sea of Divine Love. Fear not. It is the sea of Immortality! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
60:Neither a man nor a crowd nor a nation can be trusted to act humanely or to think sanely under the influence of a great fear.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
61:To have a great man for an intimate friend seems pleasant to those who have never tried it; those who have, fear it.
   ~ Homer,
62:Expel thy desires and fears and there shall be no longer any tyrant over thee. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
63:I do not fear Satan half so much as I fear those who fear him. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
64:When you tear out a man's tongue, you are not proving him a liar, you're only telling the world that you fear what he might say. ~ George R R Martin,
65:Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil. ~ Psalms XXIII, the Eternal Wisdom
66:Why, then, do you fear to take up the cross when through it you can win a kingdom? ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
67:Allah Almighty said: "Fear not for I am with you. I hear and see everything. ~ Qur'an 20:46] ~ Quran, @Sufi_Path
68:Fear is more even of a nervous sensation than an emotion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Instruments of the Spirit,
69:Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there, wondering, fearing, doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before.
   ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
70:The only religion that ought to be taught is the religion of fearlessness. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 160), @VedantaNY,
71:"Nothing in life is to be feared, it is only to be understood. Now is the time to understand more, so that we may fear less." ~ Marie Curie, @CharlesAFrancis,
72:"All choices can be broken down to two choices: The choice for fear or the choice for love." ~ Frederick Dodson, "Parallel Universes of Self,", (2006)., @aax9,
73:Perfect love is inconsistent with the admission of the motive of fear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
74:Sometimes it is through fear of punishment that one obeys the law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.92.1ad2)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
75:The free spirit can stand fearless before even the biggest forces of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
76:The man veritably free is he who, disburdened of fear and desire, is subjected only to his reason. ~ Fenelon, the Eternal Wisdom
77:Samsara is the tendency to find fault with others, an unbearable fire-bowl, a dungeon dark, a deep swamp of three poisons, a fearful wave of evil lives. ~ Naropa,
78:The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 27:1,
79:Know that you have already achieved liberation in this very birth. Why do you fear? In time the Master will do everything for you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
80:any depth of feeling for sadness, any sense of the unknown for fear, and any sense of peace for boredom." ~ Mark Nepo, "The Book of Awakening.", (2000, 2011), @aax9,
81:Even his petty world man cannot rule.
We fear, we blame; life wantons her own way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
82:Thou hast always a refuge in thyself...There be free and look at all things with a fearless eye. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
83:Fear is death, fear is sin, fear is hell, fear is unrighteousness, fear is wrong life. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VII. 136), @VedantaNY,
84:He who is face to face with reality, blessed with a vision of God, does not regard women with any fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
85:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
86:Fearless of death they must walk who would live and be mighty for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
87:Why should human frailty fear to go to Mary? In her there is no austerity, nothing terrible: she is all sweetness, offering milk and wool to all. ~ Saint Bernard, @25bjh54,
88:Have no fear; now you have been reborn. I am assuming the fruits of all the deeds of your past lives. Now you are pure; you are free of sin. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
89:Leave alone your desires and fears. Ask: who desires? Let each desire bring you back to yourself. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
90:We go down into the water full of sins and filth, and we come up bearing fruit in our hearts, having fear and hope in Jesus in our spirits. ~ Letter of Barnabas, @Church_Father,
91:A man's deeds are slavish, his very thoughts false, so long as he has not succeeded in putting fear under his feet. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
92:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
93:From little things; Knows not the livid loneliness of fear Nor mountain heights where bitter joy can hear The sound of wings." ~ Amelia Earhart, (1897 - 1937?), Wikipedia, @aax9,
94:young portress bright
Who opens to our souls the worlds of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,
95:You shall not withdraw your hand from your son, or from your daughter, but from their infancy you shall teach them the fear of the Lord. ~ The Epistle of Barnabas, @Church_Father,
96:Good we have made by our thoughts and sin by our fear and recoiling; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
97:Excessive fear makes us act without love, but excessive trust does not allow us to consider the danger we are going to face. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
98:What one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look it in the face and overcome one's shrinking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear,
99:Dread shows a weakness—the free spirit can stand fearless before even the biggest forces of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
100:Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 23:4,
101:It is fear that is the cause of our woes, and it is fearlessness that brings heaven even in a moment. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 321), @VedantaNY,
102:I am timeless being. I am free of desire or fear, because I do not remember the past or imagine the future. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
103:Man's continuous attempt to freeze time in fixed moments, out of the purposeless swirling of its dance, is the cause of his frustration, fear and insecurity. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, @GnothiSea,
104:"Say to the fainthearted. Take courage, and fear not. . . God himself will come and will save you" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Is. 35:4)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
105:From coveting is horn grief, from coveting is born fear. To be free utterly from desire is to know neither fear nor sorrow. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
106:Do not torment yourself, do not worry; above all try to banish all fear; fear is a dangerous thing which can give importance to something which has none at all. ~ Mother Mirra, @srkpashramam
107:"There is no right or wrong behavior. The only meaningful choice is between fear and love." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky, @aax9
108:It is the physical that fears and abhors suffering, but the vital takes it as part of the play of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sorrow and Suffering,
109:Closeness of the human soul to the Divine is the object, and fear sets always a barrier and a distance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
110:Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Rumi, @GnothiSea,
111:Fear of the gods arose from man's ignorance of God and his ignorance of the laws that govern the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
112:The sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
113:Carry on the sadhana until pleasure and fear are both transcended and all duality ceases, and the Reality alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
114:For a Jnani, in the world there is fear, because living in the midst of sense-attraction there is fear, though it may be slight. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
115:See everything in the true light. Whom to fear? God is our most loving Mother. Can that Mother do any harm to Her child? Be true, practice purity and patience. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, @srkpashramam
116:Weird ran the road which like fear hastening
Towards that of which it has most terror, passed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,
117:When one perceives clearly this Self as God and as the Lord of all that is and will be, he knows no longer any fear. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
118:Either let us fear the wrath which is to come or else let us love the grace we have—one or the other, so long as we are found in Jesus Christ unto true life. ~ Ignatius of Antioch, @Church_Father,
119:Death is but changing of our robes to wait
In wedding garments at the Eternal's gate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,
120:Be fearless! Courage! Courage! Do not allow even the thought of defeat to enter your mind. Realization of the Goal, or let the body fall ! - let this be your Mantra. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA, @srkpashramam
121:in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing ... a glad equanimity even in the face of difficulties... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
122:We must stand on our own legs; we must surely realize success which is our birthright! If a slight degree of fear is allowed to come in, we shall be overpowered. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, @srkpashramam
123:You need not entertain any fear. I say, in the Kali Yuga the mental commission of a sin is no sin at all. Free your mind from all such worries. You have nothing to fear. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
124:If by God's grace the thought that "I am not the doer" is established in the heart, one becomes free in this life; there is no more fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
125:"Only in a hut built for the moment can one live without fear." ~ Kamo no Chōmei, (1153 or 1155-1216), a Japanese author, poet, and essayist. Became a Buddhist and lived as a hermit, Wikipedia., @aax9,
126:Those who start their practice by uniting with their Guru and chosen deity, fear no reverses or difficulties ... progress will be smooth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
127:Fear and greed cause the misuse of the mind. The right use of mind is in the service of love, of life, of truth, of beauty. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @srkpashramam
128:... He said in a loud voice, "Fear God and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment. Worship him who made heaven and earth and sea and springs of water." ~ Revelation 14:6-7,, @GreatTribulati1
129:To any artist, worthy of the name, all in nature is beautiful, because his eyes, fearlessly accepting all exterior truth, read there, as in an open book, all the inner truth. ~ Auguste Rodin, @FourthWayTweets
130:When a person considers that the Son of God, the Lord of death, willed to die, he no longer fears death ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Hebrews 2)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
131:Stand firm like a rock in your own faith. Be always watchful, cheerful and faithful to your Ideal. Be brave and true and unselfish. Never fear and never look back, but move on. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, @srkpashramam
132:My protection is always with you and nothing bad can happen. But you must take the decision to shake off the fear and then my force can work fully.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:The Victorian Age, for all its humbug, was a period of rapid progress, because men were dominated by hope rather than fear. If we are again to have progress, we must again be dominated by hope. ~ Bertrand Russell,
134:Mortality bears ill the eternal's touch:
It fears the pure divine intolerance
Of that assault of ether and of fire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
135:Fear nothing, abhor nothing, and fly nothing as you do your own vices and sins; these should be more unpleasant for you than any material losses. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
136:Those who hear the word of the cross and follow it willingly now, need not fear that they will hear of eternal damnation on the day of judgment. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
137:GIRISH: "If a man is so strongly tied hand and foot, then what is his way?"
MASTER: "He has nothing to fear if God Himself, as the guru, cuts the chain of maya." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
138:When I return upon myself and find the heart upright, although my adversaries may be a thousand or ten thousand, I would march without fear on the enemy. ~ Meng-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
139:Be fearful lest the existence of His generosity toward you and the persistence of your bad behavior toward Him not lead you step by step to ruin. ~ Ibn Ata'Allah, @Sufi_Path
140:Ministers, doctors and spiritual teachers - if these three speak pleasantly because of fear or desire for profit then the state, body and religion - these three are soon destroyed. ~ Tusidas,
141:The last degree of humility is "fear of God": to this is opposed "the habit of sinning," which implies contempt of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.162.4ad4). /12, @Aquinas_Quotes,
142:A caged bird is not freed merely by opening the door. Until the fear of the unknown subsides, until the desire arises to fly away, the bird remains where it is, preferring the known to the unknown. ~ Wu Hsin, @GnothiSea,
143:Wisdom fears no thing, but still bows humbly to its own source, with its deeper understanding, loves all things, for it has seen the beauty, the tenderness, and the sweetness which underlie Life's mystery ~ Manly P Hall,
144:Have courage and do not fear the assaults of the Devil. Remember this forever; it is a healthy sign if the devil shouts and roars around your conscience, since this shows that he is not inside your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
145:There is one thing you should remember. When a boy walks holding his father's hand, he may fall into the gutter; but what has he to fear if the father holds him by the hand? ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
146:Blinded are human hearts by desire and fear and possession,
Darkened is knowledge on earth by hope the helper of mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
147:Succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear YOU. Say to suffering, 'I will that you shall become a pleasure,' and it will prove to be such-- and even more than a pleasure, it will be a blessing.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
148:The fear of death and the aversion to bodily cessation are the stigma left by his animal origin on the human being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
149:You must have learned principles so firmly that when your desires, your appetites or your fears awaken like barking dogs, the logos will speak with the voice of a master who silences the dogs by a single command. ~ Plutarch,
150:We all have inner demons to fight. We call these demons 'fear', 'hatred' and 'anger'. If you don't conquer them, then a life of a hundred years... is a tragedy. If you do, a life of a single day can be a triumph.
   ~ Yip Man,
151:He who has conquered the desire of the present life and of the future life, who has vanquished all fear and broken all chain, he is indeed a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
152:I saw the Son of Man, and he said to me, "Have no fear! I am the First and the Last. I was dead and now I am to live for ever and ever, and I hold the keys of death and of the underworld." ~ Revelation 1:17-18, @Church_Father,
153:Not of the fire am I terrified, not of the sword and its slaying;
Vileness of men appals me, baseness I fear and its voices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
154:Be very sincere and straightforward, harbour nothing within yourself which you cannot show me without fear, do nothing which you would be ashamed of before me.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T3],
155:Desire to see God, be fearful of losing Him, and find joy in everything that can lead to Him. If you act in this way, you will always live in great peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5],
156:Fear, desire and sorrow are diseases of the mind; born of its sense of division and limitation, they cease with the falsehood that begot them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda,
157:Proclaim the glory of the Atman with the roar of a lion, and impart fearlessness unto all beings by saying: "Arise, awake, and stop not till the goal is reached". ~ Swami Vivekananda, @srkpashramam
158:Once you know with absolute certainty that nothing can trouble you but your own imagination, you come to disregard your desires and fears, concepts and ideas, and live by truth alone. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
159:There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
160:True joy, genuine festival, means the casting out of wickedness. To achieve this one must live a life of perfect goodness and, in the serenity of the fear of God, practise contemplation in one's heart. ~ Athanasius, @Church_Father,
161:After Christ's death the Apostle expresses a desire to be dissolved and be with Christ: Hence, we are told: 'Fear not them that kill the body' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt. 10:28)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
162:Fear belongs to the lower nature, to the lower self, and in approaching the higher Self must be put aside before we can enter into its presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
163:"I am that sea now gathered in a tear. I am that universe now centered here. I am that book of destiny which seems To form a lonely dot of hope and fear." ~ Baba Tahir,
164:"The ego is the false, self-born out of fear and defensiveness." ~ John O'Donohue, (1956 -2008) an Irish poet, author, priest, and Hegelian philosopher. as an author is best known for popularizing Celtic spirituality, Wikipedia., @aax9,
165:The seeker of the True One (mighty and glorified is He) does not wish for His Paradise and does not fear His Fire, but only wishes to see His face. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
166:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Rumi, @GnothiSea,
167:"The greatest fear that human beings experience is not death, which is inevitable, but consideration of the distinct possibility of living a worthless life." ~ Kilroy J. Oldster, "Dead Toad Scrolls,", (2016). [IMHO, worth a read], @aax9,
168:Therefore neither you, O judges, nor men in general ought to fear death: they have only to remember one thing, that for a just man there is no ill in life and no ill in death. ~ Socrates, the Eternal Wisdom
169:In vain are you rich if you do not quell your passions; if an insatiable cupidity eats you up, if you are the prey of fears and anxieties, of what use to you is your opulence?. ~ Plutarch, the Eternal Wisdom
170:Free from the happiness desired by slaves, delivered from the gods and their adoration, fearless and terrible, grand and solitary is the will of the man of truth. ~ Nietzsche, Zarathoustra, the Eternal Wisdom
171:If any during this life are changed out of fear of God and pass from an evil life to a good one, they pass from death to life and later they shall be transformed from a shameful state to a glorious one. ~ Fulgentius of Ruspe, @Church_Father,
172:Dread not the ruin, fear not the storm-blast, yield not, O Trojans.
Zeus shall rebuild. Death ends not our days, the fire shall not triumph. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
173:Dearly beloved, today our Saviour is born; let us rejoice. Sadness should have no place on the birthday of life. The fear of death has been swallowed up; life brings us joy with the promise of eternal happiness. ~ Leo the Great, @Church_Father,
174:Up to a better covenant; disciplined From shadowy types to truth; from flesh to spirit; From imposition of strict laws to free Acceptance of large grace; from servile fear To filial; works of law to works of faith. ~ John Milton, @FourthWayTweets
175:Be content with wherever and in whatever situation He places you. The goal is to call upon Him and to attain to Him. If you call upon Him, He will lead you by the hand. You will have no fear if you can depend on Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
176:And all man's ghastly company of fears
Are born of folly that believes this span
Of brittle life can limit immortal man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To Weep because a Glorious Sun,
177:He whose thought spills not itself to this side or' that, whose mind is not tormented, who is not anxious any more about good than about evil, for him there is no fear, for he watches. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
178:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,
179:Ignorance fears all things, falling, terror-stricken before the passing wind. Superstition stands as the monument to ignorance, and before it kneel all who realize their own weakness who see in all things the strength they do not possess ~ Manly P Hall,
180:"Enlightenment for a wave is the moment the wave realizes that it is water. At that moment, all fear of death disappears." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia., @aax9,
181:Water shall cleanse me from fear, Fire will purify my doubts, And the earth shall nourish me to health. All is well, all is well, all is well." ~ Zsuzanna E. Budapest, (b.1940), Hungarian author, living in U.S., writes about feminist spirituality., @aax9,
182:Rejoice and fear not for the waves that swell,
The storms that thunder, winds that sweep;
Always our Captain holds the rudder well,
He does not sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To R.,
183:"We live under continued threat of two equally fearful, but seemingly opposed destinies: Unremitting banality and inconceivable terror." ~ Susan Sontag, @aax9
184:Detachment begets love. Hope in God begets detachment. Endurance and long-suffering beget hope. Total self-mastery begets these. Fear of God begets self-mastery. And faith in the Lord begets fear ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.2, @Church_Father,
185:Now it is your bounden duty to give your entire mind to God, to plunge deep into the Ocean of His Love. There is no fear of death from plunging into this Ocean, for this is the Ocean of Immortality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @srkpashramam
186:Look at yourself fearlessly and you will at once realize that your happiness depends on conditions and circumstances, hence it is momentary, not real. Real happiness flows from within. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
187:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all;
Assent to the emptiness of the Supreme
That all in thee may reach its absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
188:I know that our nature asks and seeks for its friends and daily companions; it cannot but be grieved. As also Christ showed, for He wept over Lazarus. So do thou; weep, but gently, but with decency, but with the fear of God. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, @Church_Father,
189:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
190:"The only calibration that count is how much heart people invest, how much they ignore their fears of being hurt or caught out or humiliated." ~ Ted Hughes, @aax9
191:"Breath by breath, let go of fear, expectation, anger, regret, cravings, frustration, fatigue. Let go of the need for approval. Let go of old judgments and opinions. Die to all that, and fly free. Soar in the freedom of desirelessness." ~ Lama Surya Das, @CharlesAFrancis,
192:Fearing death, I went to the mountains.
Over and over again I meditated on death's unpredictable coming,
And took a stronghold of the deathless, unchanging nature.
Now I have lost and gone beyond all fear of dying! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
193:Whoever prefers to all else his reason, does not enact tragedy, does not bewail himself, seeks neither solitude nor the crowd, but, greatest of all goods, he shall live without desire and without fear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
194:Mountain-high though the difficulties appear, terrible and gloomy though all things seem, they are but Maya. Fear not — it is banished. Crush it, and it vanishes. Stamp upon it, and it dies. Be not afraid. ~ Swami Vivekananda, @srkpashramam
195:One must be bold enough to face everything in order to serve the Ideal. Truth can never be realized by weak-minded people. Our task in life must be done boldly. Fear none. Divinity and purity are your birthright. Have faith and struggle on. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, @srkpashramam
196:"To an Earthkeeper, love is not a feeling or something your barter with. Love is the essence of who you are, and it radiates from you as a brilliant aura: You become love, practice fearlessness, and attain enlightenment." ~ Alberto Villoldo, Cuban-born psychologist., @aax9,
197:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.
Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.
I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,
But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
198:How sweet will be the death of one who has done penance for all his sins, of one who won't have to go to purgatory! Even from here below you can begin to enjoy glory! You will find no fear within yourself but complete peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
199:There is one God, eternal truth is his name,
Creator of all things, and the all-pervading
Fearless and without hatred, timeless and
Beyond birth and death, self-enlightened.
He is known by the grace of the Guru. ~ Guru Nanak, Mul Mantra,
200:An abyss yawned suddenly beneath her heart.
A vast and nameless fear dragged at her nerves
As drags a wild beast its half-slaughtered prey; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
201:"If you can leave a relationship with love, empathy, and compassion, without any thoughts of revenge, hatred, or fear, that is how you let go." ~ Brian Weiss, (b. 1944) American psychiatrist, hypnotherapist, and author who specializes in past life regression, Wikipedia., @aax9,
202:What is reprehensible is that while leading good lives themselves and abhorring those of wicked men, some, fearing to offend, shut their eyes to evil deeds instead of condemning them and pointing out their malice. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
203:When man has seen that he is one with the infinite being of the universe, all separation is at an end, all men, women, angels, gods, animals, plants, the whole world lost in this oneness, then all fear disappears. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
204:"Transcend your fears and follow yourself into the void instead of letting yourself get eaten up by entropy and decay. Freedom is being yourself without permission. Be soft and leave a lasting impression on everybody you meet." ~ Mohadesa Najumi, See:, @aax9,
205:Fear the judgments of God! Dread the wrath of the Almighty! Do not discuss the works of the Most High, but examine your sins -- in what serious things you have offended and how many good things you have neglected. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
206:Let us not fear to reject from our religion all that is useless, material, tangible as well as all that is vague and in definite; the more we purify its spiritual kernel, the more we shall understand the true law of life ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
207:"The fear that impermanence awakens in us, that nothing is real and nothing lasts, is, we come to discover, our greatest friend because it drives us to ask: If everything dies & changes, then what is really true?" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying", (1994), @aax9,
208:Do not fear the truth, hard as it may appear, grievously as it may hurt, it is still right, and you were born for it. If you go out to meet and love it, let it exercise your mind, It is your best friend And closest sister." ~ Dom Helder Camara, (1909- 1999), Archbishop, Wikipedia, @aax9,
209:Freedom is freedom from worry. Having realised that you cannot influence the results, pay no attention to your desires and fears. Let them come and go. Don't give them the nourishment of interest and attention. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
210:There is a great silence on earth today... The earth trembled and is still because God has fallen asleep in the flesh and he has raised up all who have slept ever since the world began. God has died in the flesh and hell trembles with fear. ~ Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily, @Shermanicus,
211:"We have been to the moon, we have charted the depths of the ocean & the heart of the atom, but we have a fear of looking inward to ourselves because we sense that is where all the contradictions flow together." ~ T. McKenna, (1946 - 2000) American ethnobotanist, mystic,Wikipedia., @aax9,
212:The sage here surpasses God. God fears nothing by the benefit of his nature; the sage fears nothing, but by the sole strength of his spirit. This indeed is great, to have the weakness of a mortal and yet the fearlessness of a god. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
213:Our Savior was born today: let us be glad. For there is no proper place for sadness, when we keep the birthday of the Life, which destroys the fear of mortality and brings to us the joy of promised eternity. No one is kept from sharing in this happiness. ~ Saint Leo the Great, @Church_Father,
214:The main point to grasp is that you have projected onto yourself a world of your own imagination, based on memories, on desires and fears, and that you have imprisoned yourself in it. Break the spell and be free. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @srkpashramam
215:Desire not, fear not, observe the actual, as and when it happens, for you are not what happens, you are to whom it happens. Ultimately even the observer you are not. You are the ultimate potentiality of which all-embracing consciousness is the manifestation & expression. ~ Nisarga, @GnothiSea,
216:Sadhana never enlightens you. It makes you one-pointed in your quest for realization. It makes you compassionate. It develops humility, power. It transcends all fear. And when you get to that point, the inner guru grabs a hold of your mind & yanks it into the heart. ~ Robert Adams, @GnothiSea,
217:The Saviour instilled and taught this, that they who wished to follow Him should deny themselves, and count the loss of temporal things as light in the hope of things eternal; because he alone could save his soul that did not fear to lose it for Christ. ~ Pope St. Leo the Great, @Church_Father,
218:For those who live in pious fear and in love are willing to endure torment rather than have their neighbour suffer; and they more willingly suffer their own condemnation than the loss of that harmony that has been so nobly and righteously handed down to us. ~ Pope St. Clement I, @Church_Father,
219:The name of the Lord purifies both the body & the mind. "I have taken the name of God; what have I to fear? What is there in the world to bind me? I have become immortal by taking the Lord's name with such a burning faith one should practice spiritual exercises ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, @srkpashramam
220:Love men, love God. Fear not to love, O King,
Fear not to enjoy;
For Death's a passage, grief a fancied thing
Fools to annoy.
From self escape and find in love alone
A higher joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,
221:Parents sometimes when they have gotten one, or two, or three children, fear to give birth to any more, lest they reduce the rest to beggary. ~ But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess, He called into His brotherhood the peoples of the nations., @Church_Father,
222:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God. ~ Swami Vivekananda?
223:People who conduct their lives in fear and charity would rather fall victim themselves to all kinds of torment than see their neighbours hurt. They prefer to bear being condemned them­selves rather than see the fine and virtuous tradition of harmony being condemned. ~ Saint Clement, @Church_Father,
224:There is a joy behind suffering; pain digs our road to his pleasance.
All things have bliss for their secret; only our consciousness falters
Fearing to offer itself as a victim on ecstasy's altars. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
225:Over all earthly things the soul that is fearless is master,
Only on death he can reckon not whether it comes in the midnight
Treading the couch of Kings in their pride or speeds in the spear-shaft. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
226:The belief in supernatural beings may to a certain extent increase the action in man, but it produces also a moral deterioration. Dependence, fear, superstition accompany it; it degenerates into a miserable belief in the weakness of man. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
227:Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, 'Be more silent.' Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence." ~ Rumi, @Sufi_Path
228:You gain strength, courage and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, 'I have lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along.' You must do the thing you think you cannot do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, @JoshuaOakley,
229:The misery that is now upon us is but the passing of greed - the bitterness of men who fear the way of human progress. The hate of men will pass, and dictators die, and the power they took from the people will return to the people and so long as men die, liberty will never perish. Soldiers! ~ Charlie Chaplin,
230:Why should you be in safety when the whole world is in danger? What is your special virtue, your special merit for which you should be so specially protected?

   In the Divine alone is there safety. Take refuge in Him and cast away all fear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
231:God is always inside and also outside, telling us to shed fears and worries. 'You can't run away from Me,' says He. But I am ever inside you; seek and you shall find,The moment you attain complete mastery over your passions, you will get Me within you, effulgent and blissful ~ Swami Vijnanananda, @srkpashramam
232:I t is necessary to have a guide for the spiritual journey. Choose a master, for without one this journey is full of trials, fears, and dangers. With no escort, you would be lost on a road you have already taken. Do not travel alone on the Path. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @FourthWayTweets
233:I do not fear but that He will go on to supply what is yet wanting when once I have begun to use what He has already given. For a possession which is not diminished by being shared with there, if it is possessed and not shared, is not yet possessed as it ought to be possessed. ~ Augustine of Hippo, @JoshuaOakley,
234:Most people spend the greatest part of their time working in order to live, and what little freedom remains so fills them with fear that they seek out any and every means to get rid of it. Oh, the destiny of man ! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, The Sorrows of Young Werther,
235:Be patient, as one who fears no check and does not court success. Fix the gaze of thy soul on the star of which thou art the ray, the flaming star which burns in the obscure depths of the eternal, in the limitless fields of the unknown. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
236:Leave to the gods their godhead and, mortal, turn to thy labour;
Take what thou canst from the hour that is thine and be fearless in spirit;
This is the greatness of man and the joy of his stay in the sunlight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
237:Mountain-high though the difficulties appear, terrible and gloomy though all things seem, they are but Maya. Fear not — it is banished. Crush it, and it vanishes. Stamp upon it, and it dies. Be not afraid. Think not how many times you fail. Never mind. ~ Swami Vivekananda, @srkpashramam
238:Asked whether she did not dread leaving her body at such a distance from her own city, my mother replied, "Nothing is far to God; nor need I fear lest He should be ignorant at the end of the world of the place whence He is to raise me up." ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, @Church_Father,
239:Question me now about all other matters, but do not ask who I am, for fear you may increase in my heart it's burden of sorrow as I think back; I am very full of grief, and I should not sit in the house of somebody else with my lamentation and wailing. It is not good to go on mourning forever. ~ Homer,
240:I think the big mistake in schools is trying to teach children anything, and by using fear as the basic motivation. Fear of getting failing grades, fear of not staying with your class, etc. Interest can produce learning on a scale compared to fear as a nuclear explosion to a firecracker. ~ Stanley Kubrick, @JoshuaOakley,
241:Self-interest and self-concern are the focal points of the false. Your daily life vibrates between desire and fear. Watch it intently and you will see how the mind assumes innumerable names and shapes, like a river foaming between the boulders. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
242:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
243:Transient, we made not ourselves, but at birth from the first we were fashioned
Valiant or fearful and as was our birth by the gods and their thinkings
Formed, so already enacted and fixed by their wills are our fortunes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
244:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain.
   ~ Frank Herbert, Dune,
245:Those who pursue attentively their contemplation have no sorrow to fear, nor can any vicissitude of Fate affect them . They contemplate this history written in ourselves to guide us in the execution of the divine laws which, equally, are engraved in our hearts. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
246:But, nevertheless, if there is even the slightest recognition, liberation is easy. Should you ask why this is so-it is because once the awesome, terrifying and fearful appearances arise, the awareness does not have the luxury of distraction. The awareness is one-pointedly concentrated.
   ~ Karma-glin-pa, The Tibetan Book of the Dead,
247:Fear is hidden consent. When you are afraid of something, it means that you admit its possibility and thus strengthen its hand. It can be said that it is a subconscient consent. Fear can be overcome in many ways. The ways of courage, faith, knowledge are some of them. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, 243,
248:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain. ~ Frank Herbert, @JoshuaOakley,
249:Oct 23 It is not Bhakti if we worship God with the desire for a son; if we worship with the desire to be rich; it is not Bhakti even if we have a desire for heaven; and with the desire of being saved from the tortures of hell. Bhakti is not the outcome of fear or greediness.~ Swami Vivekananda, @srkpashramam
250:I looked into my own heart and I saw reflected there in its entirety the vast world with all its passions,-pride, hope, fear and the conflagration of the desires. So gazing I understood the word of the ancient sage, "Man is a mirror in which there appears the image of the world." ~ Ryonen, the Eternal Wisdom
251:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God ~ Swami Vivekananda, @srkpashramam
252:The birth of all the buddhas of the three times from this utterly pure realm [of] mind itself is this. The basis of the generation of all the sugata's power, fearless miracles and qualities is also this. The source of all the holy dharma is also this. Therefore, it is the absolute Great Mother. - Machik ~ Judith Simmer-Brown, Dakini's Warm Breath,
253:As for cancer, the first thing is that you should drive off all fear. \* If you want to get cured there are two conditions. First you must be without fear, absolutely fearless, you understand, and secondly you must have a complete faith in the Divine protection. These two things are essential.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
254:THOU whom we must know, understand, realise, absolute Consciousness, eternal Law, Thou who guidest and illuminest us, who movest and inspirest us, grant that these weak souls may be strengthened and those who fear be reassured. To Thee I entrust them, even as I entrust to Thee our entire destiny.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 127,
255:We fear our highest possibilities. We are generally afraid to become that which we can glimpse in our most perfect moments, under conditions of great courage. We enjoy and even thrill to godlike possibilities we see in ourselves in such peak moments. And yet we simultaneously shiver with weakness, awe, and fear before these very same possibilities. ~ Abraham Maslow,
256:Mind looked on Nature with unknowing eyes,
Adored her boons and feared her monstrous strokes.
It pondered not on the magic of her laws,
It thirsted not for the secret wells of Truth,
But made a register of crowding facts
And strung sensations on ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
257:A schoolman mind had captured life's large space,
But chose to live in bare and paltry rooms
Parked off from the too vast dangerous universe,
Fearing to lose its soul in the infinite.
Even the Idea's ample sweep was cut
Into a system, chained to ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
258:Suffering is the food of our strength and torture the bliss of our entrails.
We are pitiless, mighty and glad, the gods fear our laughter inhuman.
Our hearts are heroic and hard; we wear the belt of Orion:
Our will has the edge of the thunderbolt, o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,
259:Alarmed for her rule and full of fear and rage
She prowls around each light that gleams through the dark
Casting its ray from the spirit's lonely tent,
Hoping to enter with fierce stealthy tread
And in the cradle slay the divine Child. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
260:24 I am the mother of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope.
25 In me is all grace of the way and of the truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue.
26 Come over to me, all ye that desire me, and be filled with my fruits. ~ Sirach 24:24-26, Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition, biblegateway
261:My son, if you receive my words and treasure up my commandments with you, making your ear atentive to wisdom and inclining your heart to understanding; yes, if you call out for insight and raise your voice for understanding, if you seek it like silver and search for it as for hidden treasures, then you will understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God. ...
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs 2:1-22,
262:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],
263:To call the taming of an animal its "improvement" is in our ears almost a joke. Whoever knows what goes on in menageries is doubtful whether the beasts in them are "improved". They are weakened, they are made less harmful, they become sickly beasts through the depressive emotion of fear, through pain, through injuries, through hunger. - It is no different with the tamed human being. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Twilight of the Idols,
264:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,
265:If thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following Symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for the Honour and Glory of the True and only God, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. Let the Fear of God be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this Divine Wisdom and Sacred Magic. ~ MacGregor Mathers, The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage,
266:Further Reading:
Nightside of Eden - Kenneth Grant
Shamanic Voices - Joan Halifax
The Great Mother - Neumann
Fear & Loathing in Las Vegas - Hunter S. Thompson
Cities of the Red Night - William S. Burroughs
The Book of Pleasure - Austin Osman Spare
Thundersqueak - Angerford & Lea
The Masks of God - Joseph Campbell
An Introduction to Psychology - Hilgard, Atkinson & Atkinson
Liber Null - Pete Carroll ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,
267:Above all, avoid lies, all lies, especially the lie to yourself. Keep watch on your own lie and examine it every hour, every minute. And avoid contempt, both of others and of yourself: what seems bad to you in yourself is purified by the very fact that you have noticed it in yourself. And avoid fear, though fear is simply the consequence of every lie. Never be frightened at your own faintheartedness in attaining love, and meanwhile do not even be very frightened by your own bad acts. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
268:In tonglen practice, when we see or feel suffering, we  breathe in with the notion of completely feeling it, accepting it, and owning it. Then we breathe out, radiating compassion, lovingkindness, freshness - anything that encourages relaxation and openness.  So you're training in softening, rather than tightening, your heart. In this practice, it's not uncommon to find yourself blocked, because you come face to face with your own fear, resistance, or whatever your personal "stuckness" happens to be at that moment. ~ Pema Chodron,
269:377. God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful & ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life & strength, then seize & expel them or thou diest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
270:There are two basic motivating forces: fear and love. When we are afraid, we pull back from life. When we are in love, we open to all that life has to offer with passion, excitement, and acceptance. We need to learn to love ourselves first, in all our glory and our imperfections. If we cannot love ourselves, we cannot fully open to our ability to love others or our potential to create. Evolution and all hopes for a better world rest in the fearlessness and open-hearted vision of people who embrace life. ~ John Lennon, @JoshuaOakley,
271:What is the sign of a man settled in the fixity of his soul and his understanding? When he casts from him all desires that come to the mind, satisfied in himself and with himself, when his mind is undisturbed in pain and without desire in pleasure, when liking and fear and wrath have passed away from him, then a man is fixed in his understanding. He who is unaffected in all things by good or by evil happening, neither rejoices in them nor hates, in him wisdom is established. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
272:Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
273:17. Freedom to Live:The hero is the champion of things becoming, not of things become, because he is. "Before Abraham was, I AM." He does not mistake apparent changelessness in time for the permanence of Being, nor is he fearful of the next moment (or of the 'other thing'), as destroying the permanent with its change. 'Nothing retains its own form; but Nature, the greater renewer, ever makes up forms from forms. Be sure that nothing perishes in the whole universe; it does but vary and renew its form.' Thus the next moment is permitted to come to pass. ~ Joseph Campbell,
274:Narrow minds devoid of imagination. Intolerance, theories cut off from reality, empty terminology, usurped ideals, inflexible systems. Those are the things that really frighten me. What I absolutely fear and loathe. Of course it's important to know what's right and what's wrong. Individual errors in judgment can usually be corrected. As long as you have the courage to admit mistakes, things can be turned around. But intolerant, narrow minds with no imagination are like parasites that transform the host, change form and continue to thrive. They're a lost cause. ~ Haruki Murakami,
275:If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature, to forbid the turning away of our feet from her ordinary pastures.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana, [6], [T5],
276:Being tender and open is beautiful. As a woman, I feel continually shhh'ed. Too sensitive. Too mushy. Too wishy washy. Blah blah. Don't let someone steal your tenderness. Don't allow the coldness and fear of others to tarnish your perfectly vulnerable beating heart. Nothing is more powerful than allowing yourself to truly be affected by things. Whether it's a song, a stranger, a mountain, a rain drop, a tea kettle, an article, a sentence, a footstep, feel it all - look around you. All of this is for you. Take it and have gratitude. Give it and feel love. ~ Zooey Deschanel, @JoshuaOakley,
277:Here first she crawled out from her cabin of mud
Where she had lain inconscient, rigid, mute:
Its narrowness and torpor held her still,
A darkness clung to her uneffaced by Light.
There neared no touch redeeming from above:
The upward look was alien to her sight,
Forgotten the fearless godhead of her walk;
Renounced was the glory and felicity,
The adventure in the dangerous fields of Time:
Hardly she availed, wallowing, to bear and live.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
278:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
279:Out of the depths I cry to you, O LORD;
O Lord, hear my voice. Let your ears be attentive to my cry for mercy.
If you, O LORD, kept a record of sins, O Lord, who could stand?
But with you there is forgiveness; therefore you are feared.
I wait for the LORD, my soul waits, and in his word I put my hope.
My soul waits for the Lord more than watchmen wait for the morning, more than watchmen wait for the morning.
O Israel, put your hope in the LORD, for with the LORD is unfailing love and with him is full redemption.
He himself will redeem Israel from all their sins. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalm 130
280:The simple fact is that we live in a world of conflict and opposites because we live in a world of boundaries. Since every boundary line is also a battle line, here is the human predicament: the firmer one's boundaries, the more entrenched are one's battles. The more I hold onto pleasure, the more I necessarily fear pain. The more I pursue goodness, the more I am obsessed with evil. The more I seek success, the more I must dread failure. The harder I cling to life, the more terrifying death becomes. The more I value anything, the more obsessed I become with its loss. Most of our problems, in other words, are problems of boundaries ~ ?,
281:Imaginary Bondage ::: Once you realize that all comes from within, that the world in which you live has not been projected onto you but by you, your fear comes to an end. Without this realization you identify yourself with externals, like the body, the mind, society, nation, humanity, even God or the Absolute. But these are all escapes from fear. It is only when you fully accept your responsibility for the little world in which you live and watch the process of its creation, preservation, and destruction, that you may be free from your imaginary bondage. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, I Am That, Talks with Sri Nisargadatta,
282:The Magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying 'evil.' The essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which cause fear, pain, disgust, shame and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of Truth. When this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, APPENDIX VI: A FEW PRINCIPAL RITUALS, [311-312],
283:And as I ran along the shore, crushing sleeping flowers with heedless feet and maddened ever by the fear of unknown things and the lure of the dead faces, I saw that the garden had no end under that moon; for where by day the walls were, there stretched now only new vistas of trees and paths, flowers and shrubs, stone idols and pagodas, and bendings of the yellow-litten stream past grassy banks and under grotesque bridges of marble. And the lips of the dead lotos-faces whispered sadly, and bade me follow, nor did I cease my steps till the stream became a river, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. Upon ~ H P Lovecraft,
284:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
285:Don't confuse having no violence in your heart with having no violence in the real world, if required. Your duty may or may not include violence, but let us not forget that there are indeed occasions where violence ends violence or, I should say, reflecting the messiness and microscopically incremental nature of Eros: there are occasions where violence replaces a grosser violence with a subtler violence, a lesser devil on the way to a vaguely greater good. The Zen-inspired code of the Samurai warrior is still as good a guide as any: the best fight is not to fight; the real sword is no sword-but if you think that means a Samurai warrior never used his sword, you are tad naive, I fear. ~ Ken Wilber?,
286:When a person meditates on these matters and recognizes all the creations, the angels, the spheres, man, and the like, and appreciates the wisdom of the Holy One, blessed be He, in all these creations, he will add to his love for God. His soul will thirst and his flesh will long with love for God, blessed be He.
   He will stand in awe and fear from his humble, lowly, and base [nature] when he compares himself to one of the great and holy bodies, how much more so when comparing himself to the pure forms which are separate from matter and do not share any connection with it. He will see himself as a vessel full of embarrassment and shame, empty and lacking.
   ~ Maimonides,
287:Sweet Mother,
   It is much easier for me to approach You than to approach Sri Aurobindo. Why? You are all that Sri Aurobindo is for us, as well as a divine and loving Mother. So is it necessary to try to establish the same relation with him?
   You yourself have answered your own question. I am for you a mother who is very close to you, who loves and understands you; that is why it is easy for you to approach me with a loving confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master of Yoga. 3 July 1960
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 243,
288:I knew all along what He meant for me, for I heard it again and again, always I listened to the voice within; I am guiding, therefore fear not. Turn to your own work for which I have brought you to jail and when you come out, remember never to fear, never to hesitate. Remember that it is I who am doing this, not you nor any other. Therefore whatever clouds may come, whatever dangers and sufferings, whatever difficulties, whatever impossibilities, there is nothing impossible, nothing difficult. I am in the nation and its uprising and I am Vasudeva, I am Narayana, and what I will, shall be, not what others will. What I choose to bring about, no human power can stay.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
289:The realm of the gods is a forgotten dimension of the world we know. And the exploration of that dimension, either willingly or unwillingly, is the whole sense of the deed of the hero. The values and distinctions that in normal life seem important disappear with the terrifying assimilation of the self into what formerly was only otherness. As in the stories of the cannibal ogresses, the fearfulness of this loss of personal individuation can be the whole burden of the transcendental experience for unqualified souls. But the hero-soul goes boldly in-and discovers the hags converted into goddesses and the dragons into the watchdogs of the gods. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Crossing of the Return Threshold,
290:Why do we go through the struggle to be educated? Is it merely in order to pass some examinations and get a job? Or is it the function of education to prepare us while we are young to understand the whole process of life?

And what does life mean? Is not life an extraordinary thing? The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fish therein-all this is life. Life is the poor and the rich; life is the constant battle between groups, races and nations; life is meditation; life is what we call religion, and it is also the subtle, hidden things of the mind-the envies, the ambitions, the passions, the fears, fulfilments and anxieties. All this and much more is life. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
291:Laughter has the remarkable power of making an object come up close, of drawing it into a zone of crude contact where one can finger it familiarly on all sides, turn it upside down, inside out, peer at it from above and below, break open its external shell, look into its center, doubt it, take it apart, dismember it, lay it bare and expose it, examine it freely and experiment with it. Laughter demolishes fear and piety before an object, before a world, making of it an object of familiar contact and thus clearing the ground for an absolutely free investigation of it. Laughter is a vital factor in laying down that prerequisite for fearlessness without which it would be impossible to approach the world realistically. ~ Mikhail Bakhtin,
292:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,
293:Magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. The will can only become magically effective when the mind is focused and not interfering with the will The mind must first discipline itself to focus its entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. If an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. Egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result.
   Therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance - meaningless things.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, The Magical Trances [15],
294:For primitive man the world is full of demons and mysterious powers which he fears; the whole of Nature is animated by these forces, which are nothing but man's own inner powers projected into the outside world. Christianity and modern science have de-demonized Nature, which means that the European has consistently taken back the demonic powers out of the world into himself, and has steadily loaded his unconscious with them. Out of man himself the demonic powers rise up in revolt against the supposed spiritual constraints of Christianity. The demons begin to break out in Baroque art: the columns writhe, the furniture sprouts satyr's feet. Man is slowly transformed into a uroboros, the "tail-eater" who devours himself, from ancient times a symbol of the demon-ridden man. ~ Carl Jung,
295:Why does one feel afraid?

   I suppose it is because one is egoistic.
   There are three reasons. First, an excessive concern about one's security. Next, what one does not know always gives an uneasy feeling which is translated in the consciousness by fear. And above all, one doesn't have the habit of a spontaneous trust in the Divine. If you look into things sufficiently deeply, this is the true reason. There are people who do not even know that That exists, but one could tell them in other words, 'You have no faith in your destiny' or 'You know nothing about Grace' - anything whatever, you may put it as you like, but the root of the matter is a lack of trust. If one always had the feeling that it is the best that happens in all circumstances, one would not be afraid
   ~ The Mother,
296:You must not fear, hold back, count or be a miser with your thoughts and feelings. It is also true that creation comes from an overflow, so you have to learn to intake, to imbibe, to nourish yourself and not be afraid of fullness. The fullness is like a tidal wave which then carries you, sweeps you into experience and into writing. Permit yourself to flow and overflow, allow for the rise in temperature, all the expansions and intensifications. Something is always born of excess: great art was born of great terrors, great loneliness, great inhibitions, instabilities, and it always balances them. If it seems to you that I move in a world of certitudes, you, par contre, must benefit from the great privilege of youth, which is that you move in a world of mysteries. But both must be ruled by faith. ~ Anais Nin, @JoshuaOakley,
297:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers, surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
298:To study, to contemplate, to understand - by these processes we grow, we enrich, and we ennoble ourselves. If we can learn from the experiences of others we do not need to have all these miseries brought upon our own flesh. If we are able to learn from the common experience of the world we can free ourselves from the necessity of learning what every other man from the beginning of time has had to learn the hard way. Every human being has had to learn that fear, anger, greed, overambition all end in pain, misery, and in the loss of natural growth. All have had to learn that prejudice is wrong; compromise leads to corruption - which is wrong. Everyone has to learn this, yet how does it happen that after so many thousands of years each human being has to learn again. Can we learn nothing from observing the conduct of those around us? ~ Manly P Hall, Sensory Perceptions Cannot Think, 1972, p.10),
299:In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition,
There is no darkness, we only close our eyes
and shut out the Light;
There is no pain, it is only our shrinking
from an intense and unwelcome Delight;
There is no death, it is only our dread of the Life Eternal
that comes back upon us and smites us.
Our senses are tremulous and fearsome
and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,
they heed not the vast surges of Infinitude
that sweep and pass by.

Calm, calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:
Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heart
with all the serene profundity of the unknown spaces -
And drop by drop will gather there
a bliss immortals only can taste,
And ray by ray will dawn the Light supernal....
Or - be prepared for this too, soul, my soul -
the down-rush of a myriad undyked cataracts,
the sudden bursting of a whole stellar conflagration
March 17, 1935 ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, , To the Heights,
301:The most beautiful experience we can have is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion that stands at the cradle of true art and true science. Whoever does not know it and can no longer wonder, no longer marvel, is as good as dead, and his eyes are dimmed. It was the experience of mystery ~ even if mixed with fear ~ that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate, our perceptions of the profoundest reason and the most radiant beauty, which only in their most primitive forms are accessible to our minds: it is this knowledge and this emotion that constitute true religiosity. In this sense, and only this sense, I am a deeply religious man... I am satisfied with the mystery of life's eternity and with a knowledge, a sense, of the marvelous structure of existence ~ as well as the humble attempt to understand even a tiny portion of the Reason that manifests itself in nature., @JoshuaOakley,
302:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
   ...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
303:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
304:4. Crossing the First Threshold:With the personifications of his destiny to guide and aid him, the hero goes forward in his adventure until he comes to the 'threshold guardian' at the entrance to the zone of magnified power. Such custodians bound the world in four directions-also up and down-standing for the limits of the hero's present sphere, or life horizon. Beyond them is darkness, the unknown and danger; just as beyond the parental watch is danger to the infant and beyond the protection of his society danger to the members of the tribe. The usual person is more than content, he is even proud, to remain within the indicated bounds, and popular belief gives him every reason to fear so much as the first step into the unexplored. The adventure is always and everywhere a passage beyond the veil of the known into the unknown; the powers that watch at the boundary are dangerous; to deal with them is risky; yet for anyone with competence and courage the danger fades. ~ Joseph Campbell,
305:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell,
306:16. Master of Two Worlds:Freedom to pass back and forth across the world division, from the perspective of the apparitions of time to that of the causal deep and back-not contaminating the principles of the one with those of the other, yet permitting the mind to know the one by virtue of the other-is the talent of the master. The Cosmic Dancer, declares Nietzsche, does not rest heavily in a single spot, but gaily, lightly, turns and leaps from one position to another. It is possible to speak from only one point at a time, but that does not invalidate the insights of the rest. The individual, through prolonged psychological disciplines, gives up completely all attachment to his personal limitations, idiosyncrasies, hopes and fears, no longer resists the self-annihilation that is prerequisite to rebirth in the realization of truth, and so becomes ripe, at last, for the great at-one-ment. His personal ambitions being totally dissolved, he no longer tries to live but willingly relaxes to whatever may come to pass in him; he becomes, that is to say, an anonymity. ~ Joseph Campbell,
307:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, "Now I am ready to go into the vital world." But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!

No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother's wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
308:The Profound Definitive Meaning :::
For the mind that masters view the emptiness dawns
In the content seen not even an atom exists
A seer and seen refined until they're gone
This way of realizing view, it works quite well

When meditation is clear light river flow
There is no need to confine it to sessions and breaks
Meditator and object refined until they're gone
This heart bone of meditation, it beats quite well

When you're sure that conducts work is luminous light
And you're sure that interdependence is emptiness
A doer and deed refined until they're gone
This way of working with conduct, it works quite well

When biased thinking has vanished into space
No phony facades, eight dharmas, nor hopes and fears,
A keeper and kept refined until they're gone
This way of keeping samaya, it works quite well

When you've finally discovered your mind is dharmakaya
And you're really doing yourself and others good
A winner and won refined until they're gone
This way of winning results, it works quite well. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
309:The so-called 'psychotically depressed' person who tries to kill herself doesn't do so out of quote 'hopelessness' or any abstract conviction that life's assets and debits do not square. And surely not because death seems suddenly appealing. The person in whom Its invisible agony reaches a certain unendurable level will kill herself the same way a trapped person will eventually jump from the window of a burning high-rise. Make no mistake about people who leap from burning windows. Their terror of falling from a great height is still just as great as it would be for you or me standing speculatively at the same window just checking out the view; i.e. the fear of falling remains a constant. The variable here is the other terror, the fire's flames: when the flames get close enough, falling to death becomes the slightly less terrible of two terrors. It's not desiring the fall; it's terror of the flames. And yet nobody down on the sidewalk, looking up and yelling 'Don't!' and 'Hang on!', can understand the jump. Not really. You'd have to have personally been trapped and felt flames to really understand a terror way beyond falling.
   ~ David Foster Wallace,
310:Yet not for tyrant wrong nor to serve as a sword for our passions
Zeus created our strength, but that earth might have help from her children.
Not of our moulding its gifts to our soul nor were formed by our labour!
When did we make them, where were ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
So when the Eye supreme perceives that we rise up too swiftly,
Drawn towards height but fullness contemning, called by the azure,
Life when we fail in, poor in our base and forgetting our mother,
Back we are hurled to our roots; we recover our sap f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Man, repelled by the gulfs within him and shrinking from vastness,
Form of the earth accepts and is glad of the lap of his mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Man does not act, even most primitively, from fear alone, but from twin motives, fear and desire, fear of things unpleasant and maleficent and desire of things pleasant and beneficent. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Motives of Devotion,
311:"The lessening of evil breeds abstinence from evil; and
abstinence from evil is the beginning of repentance; and
the beginning of repentance is the beginning of salvation; and
the beginning of salvation is a good resolve; and
a good resolve is the mother of labors. And
the beginning of labors is the virtues; and
the beginning of the virtues is a flowering, and
the flowering of virtue is the beginning of activity. And
the offspring of virtue is perseverance; and
the fruit and offspring of persevering practice is habit, and
the child of habit is character. And
good character is the mother of fear; and
fear gives birth to the keeping of commandments in which I include both Heavenly and earthly. And
the keeping of the commandments is a sign of love; and
the beginning of love is an abundance of humility; and
an abundance of humility is the daughter of dispassion; and
the acquisition of the latter is the fullness of love, that is to say, the perfect indwelling of God in those who through dispassion are pure in heart, for they shall see God.
And to Him the glory for all eternity. Amen" ~ Saint John Climacus, The Ladder of Divine Ascent,
312:By religion, then, I understand a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. Thus defined, religion consists of two elements, a theoretical and a practical, namely, a belief in powers higher than man and an attempt to propitiate or please them. Of the two, belief clearly comes first, since we must believe in the existence of a divine being before we can attempt to please him. But unless the belief leads to a corresponding practice, it is not a religion but merely a theology; in the language of St. James, "faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." In other words, no man is religious who does not govern his conduct in some measure by the fear or love of God. On the other hand, mere practice, divested of all religious belief, is also not religion. Two men may behave in exactly the same way, and yet one of them may be religious and the other not. If the one acts from the love or fear of God, he is religious; if the other acts from the love or fear of man, he is moral or immoral according as his behaviour comports or conflicts with the general good. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough,
313:Other impacts it meets, but finds them too strong for it or too dissimilar and discordant or too weak to give it satisfaction; these are things which it cannot bear or cannot equate with itself or cannot assimilate, and it is obliged to give to them reactions of grief, pain, discomfort, dissatisfaction, disliking, disapproval, rejection, inability to understand or know, refusal of admission. Against them it seeks to protect itself, to escape from them, to avoid or minimise their recurrence; it has with regard to them movements of fear, anger, shrinking, horror, aversion, disgust, shame, would gladly be delivered from them, but it cannot get away from them, for it is bound to and even invites their causes and therefore the results; for these impacts are part of life, tangled up with the things we desire, and the inability to deal with them is part of the imperfection of our nature. Other impacts again the normal mind succeeds in holding at bay or neutralising and to these it has a natural reaction of indifference, insensibility or tolerance which is neither positive acceptance and enjoymentnor rejection or suffering.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 730,
314:Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender. is a safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it to nor has nothing do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
315:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922)
316:There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
317:About the only law that I think relates to the genre is that you should not try to explain, to find neat explanations for what happens, and that the object of the thing is to produce a sense of the uncanny. Freud in his essay on the uncanny wrote that the sense of the uncanny is the only emotion which is more powerfully expressed in art than in life, which I found very illuminating; it didn't help writing the screen-play, but I think it's an interesting insight into the genre. And I read an essay by the great master H.P. Lovecraft where he said that you should never attempt to explain what happens, as long as what happens stimulates people's imagination, their sense of the uncanny, their sense of anxiety and fear. And as long as it doesn't, within itself, have any obvious inner contradictions, it is just a matter of, as it were, building on the imagination (imaginary ideas, surprises, etc.), working in this area of feeling. I think also that the ingeniousness of a story like this is something which the audience ultimately enjoys; they obviously wonder as the story goes on what's going to happen, and there's a great satisfaction when it's all over not having been able to have anticipated the major development of the story, and yet at the end not to feel that you have been fooled or swindled. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
318:"Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."

Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."

The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
319:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
320:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
321:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
322:the vital
the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:

higher vital
the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.

central vital or vital proper
dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.

lower vital
made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane. ~ Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice,
323:the powers of concentration :::
   By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],
324:The Nirmanakaya manifestation of Amitabha, I,
the Indian Scholar, the Lotus Born,
From the self-blossoming center of a lotus,
Came to this realm of existence through miraculous powers
To be the prince of the king of Oddiyana.
Then, I sustained the kingdom in accordance with Dharma.
Wandering throughout all directions of India,
I severed all spiritual doubts without exception.
Engaging in fearless activity in the eight burial grounds,
I achieved all supreme and common siddhis.
Then, according to the wishes of King Trisong Detsen
And by the power of previous prayers, I journeyed to Tibet.
By subduing the cruel gods, nagas, yakshas, rakshas,
and all spirits who harm beings,
The light of the teachings of secret mantra has been illuminated.
Then, when the time came to depart for the continent of Lanka,
I did so to provide refuge from the fear of rakshas
For all the inhabitants of this world, including Tibet.
I blessed Nirmanakaya emanations to be representatives of my body.
I made sacred treasures as representatives of my holy speech.
I poured enlightened wisdom into the hearts of those with fortunate karma.
Until samsara is emptied, for the benefit of sentient beings,
I will manifest unceasingly in whatever ways are necessary.
Through profound kindness, I have brought great benefit for all.
If you who are fortunate have the mind of aspiration,
May you pray so that blessings will be received.
All followers, believe in me with determination.
Samaya. ~ The Wrathful Compassion of Guru Dorje Drollo, Vajra Master Dudjom Yeshe Dorje, translated by Dungse Thinley Norbu Rinpoche,
325:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
326:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
   In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
   Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
   This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
   ~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,
327:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
328:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
329:Nati is the submission of the soul to the will of God; its acceptance of all touches as His touches, of all experience as His play with the soul of man. Nati may be with titiksha, feeling the sorrow but accepting it as God's will, or with udasinata, rising superior to it and regarding joy and sorrow equally as God's working in these lower instruments, or with ananda, receiving everything as the play of Krishna and therefore in itself delightful. The last is the state of the complete Yogin, for by this continual joyous or anandamaya namaskara to God constantly practised we arrive eventually at the entire elimination of grief, pain etc, the entire freedom from the dwandwas, and find the Brahmananda in every smallest, most trivial, most apparently discordant detail of life & experience in this human body. We get rid entirely of fear and suffering; Anandam Brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutaschana. We may have to begin with titiksha and udasinata but it is in this ananda that we must consummate the siddhi of samata. The Yogin receives victory and defeat, success and ill-success, pleasure and pain, honour and disgrace with an equal, a sama ananda, first by buddhi-yoga, separating himself from his habitual mental & nervous reactions & insisting by vichara on the true nature of the experience itself and of his own soul which is secretly anandamaya, full of the sama ananda in all things. He comes to change all the ordinary values of experience; amangala reveals itself to him as mangala, defeat & ill-success as the fulfilment of God's immediate purpose and a step towards ultimate victory, grief and pain as concealed and perverse forms of pleasure. A stage arrives even, when physical pain itself, the hardest thing for material man to bear, changes its nature in experience and becomes physical ananda; but this is only at the end when this human being, imprisoned in matter, subjected to mind, emerges from his subjection, conquers his mind and delivers himself utterly in his body, realising his true anandamaya self in every part of the adhara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
330:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
   Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,
331:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.

   Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
332:reading :::
   Self-Help Reading List:
   James Allen As a Man Thinketh (1904)
   Marcus Aurelius Meditations (2nd Century)
   The Bhagavad-Gita
   The Bible
   Robert Bly Iron John (1990)
   Boethius The Consolation of Philosophy (6thC)
   Alain de Botton How Proust Can Change Your Life (1997)
   William Bridges Transitions: Making Sense of Life's Changes (1980)
   David Brooks The Road to Character (2015)
   Brené Brown Daring Greatly (2012)
   David D Burns The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Joseph Campbell (with Bill Moyers) The Power of Myth (1988)
   Richard Carlson Don't Sweat The Small Stuff (1997)
   Dale Carnegie How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936)
   Deepak Chopra The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success (1994)
   Clayton Christensen How Will You Measure Your Life? (2012)
   Paulo Coelho The Alchemist (1988)
   Stephen Covey The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People (1989)
   Mihaly Cziksentmihalyi Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (1991)
   The Dalai Lama & Howard Cutler The Art of Happiness (1999)
   The Dhammapada (Buddha's teachings)
   Charles Duhigg The Power of Habit (2011)
   Wayne Dyer Real Magic (1992)
   Ralph Waldo Emerson Self-Reliance (1841)
   Clarissa Pinkola Estes Women Who Run With The Wolves (1996)
   Viktor Frankl Man's Search For Meaning (1959)
   Benjamin Franklin Autobiography (1790)
   Shakti Gawain Creative Visualization (1982)
   Daniel Goleman Emotional Intelligence (1995)
   John Gray Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus (1992)
   Louise Hay You Can Heal Your Life (1984)
   James Hillman The Soul's Code: In Search of Character and Calling (1996)
   Susan Jeffers Feel The Fear And Do It Anyway (1987)
   Richard Koch The 80/20 Principle (1998)
   Marie Kondo The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up (2014)
   Ellen Langer Mindfulness: Choice and Control in Everyday Life (1989)
   Lao-Tzu Tao-te Ching (The Way of Power)
   Maxwell Maltz Psycho-Cybernetics (1960)
   Abraham Maslow Motivation and Personality (1954)
   Thomas Moore Care of the Soul (1992)
   Joseph Murphy The Power of Your Subconscious Mind (1963)
   Norman Vincent Peale The Power of Positive Thinking (1952)
   M Scott Peck The Road Less Traveled (1990)
   Anthony Robbins Awaken The Giant Within (1991)
   Florence Scovell-Shinn The Game of Life and How To Play It (1923)
   Martin Seligman Learned Optimism (1991)
   Samuel Smiles Self-Help (1859)
   Pierre Teilhard de Chardin The Phenomenon of Man (1955)
   Henry David Thoreau Walden (1854)
   Marianne Williamson A Return To Love (1993)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Self-Help,
333:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.

I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.

Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.

Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.

Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.

Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.

Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.

Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.

I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.

Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.

The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.

The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.

The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
334:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
335:The Examiners
The integral yoga consists of an uninterrupted series of examinations that one has to undergo without any previous warning, thus obliging you to be constantly on the alert and attentive.

   Three groups of examiners set us these tests. They appear to have nothing to do with one another, and their methods are so different, sometimes even so apparently contradictory, that it seems as if they could not possibly be leading towards the same goal. Nevertheless, they complement one another, work towards the same end, and are all indispensable to the completeness of the result.

   The three types of examination are: those set by the forces of Nature, those set by spiritual and divine forces, and those set by hostile forces. These last are the most deceptive in their appearance and to avoid being caught unawares and unprepared requires a state of constant watchfulness, sincerity and humility.

   The most commonplace circumstances, the events of everyday life, the most apparently insignificant people and things all belong to one or other of these three kinds of examiners. In this vast and complex organisation of tests, those events that are generally considered the most important in life are the easiest examinations to undergo, because they find you ready and on your guard. It is easier to stumble over the little stones in your path, because they attract no attention.

   Endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and fearlessness are the qualities specially needed for the examinations of physical nature.

   Aspiration, trust, idealism, enthusiasm and generous self-giving, for spiritual examinations.

   Vigilance, sincerity and humility for the examinations from hostile forces.

   And do not imagine that there are on the one hand people who undergo the examinations and on the other people who set them. Depending on the circumstances and the moment we are all both examiners and examinees, and it may even happen that one is at the same time both examiner and examinee. And the benefit one derives from this depends, both in quality and in quantity, on the intensity of one's aspiration and the awakening of one's consciousness.

   To conclude, a final piece of advice: never set yourself up as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that one may be undergoing a very important examination, it is extremely dangerous to imagine that one is responsible for setting examinations for others. That is the open door to the most ridiculous and harmful kinds of vanity. It is the Supreme Wisdom which decides these things, and not the ignorant human will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
337:Ekajaṭī or Ekajaṭā, (Sanskrit: "One Plait Woman"; Wylie: ral gcig ma: one who has one knot of hair),[1] also known as Māhacīnatārā,[2] is one of the 21 Taras. Ekajati is, along with Palden Lhamo deity, one of the most powerful and fierce goddesses of Vajrayana Buddhist mythology.[1][3] According to Tibetan legends, her right eye was pierced by the tantric master Padmasambhava so that she could much more effectively help him subjugate Tibetan demons.

Ekajati is also known as "Blue Tara", Vajra Tara or "Ugra Tara".[1][3] She is generally considered one of the three principal protectors of the Nyingma school along with Rāhula and Vajrasādhu (Wylie: rdo rje legs pa).

Often Ekajati appears as liberator in the mandala of the Green Tara. Along with that, her ascribed powers are removing the fear of enemies, spreading joy, and removing personal hindrances on the path to enlightenment.

Ekajati is the protector of secret mantras and "as the mother of the mothers of all the Buddhas" represents the ultimate unity. As such, her own mantra is also secret. She is the most important protector of the Vajrayana teachings, especially the Inner Tantras and termas. As the protector of mantra, she supports the practitioner in deciphering symbolic dakini codes and properly determines appropriate times and circumstances for revealing tantric teachings. Because she completely realizes the texts and mantras under her care, she reminds the practitioner of their preciousness and secrecy.[4] Düsum Khyenpa, 1st Karmapa Lama meditated upon her in early childhood.

According to Namkhai Norbu, Ekajati is the principal guardian of the Dzogchen teachings and is "a personification of the essentially non-dual nature of primordial energy."[5]

Dzogchen is the most closely guarded teaching in Tibetan Buddhism, of which Ekajati is a main guardian as mentioned above. It is said that Sri Singha (Sanskrit: Śrī Siṃha) himself entrusted the "Heart Essence" (Wylie: snying thig) teachings to her care. To the great master Longchenpa, who initiated the dissemination of certain Dzogchen teachings, Ekajati offered uncharacteristically personal guidance. In his thirty-second year, Ekajati appeared to Longchenpa, supervising every ritual detail of the Heart Essence of the Dakinis empowerment, insisting on the use of a peacock feather and removing unnecessary basin. When Longchenpa performed the ritual, she nodded her head in approval but corrected his pronunciation. When he recited the mantra, Ekajati admonished him, saying, "Imitate me," and sang it in a strange, harmonious melody in the dakini's language. Later she appeared at the gathering and joyously danced, proclaiming the approval of Padmasambhava and the dakinis.[6] ~ Wikipedia,
338:reading :::
   50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
   Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
   Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
   Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
   Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
   Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
   Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
   David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
   Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
   Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
   Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
   Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
   Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
   Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
   Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
   Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
   Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
   Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
   Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
   Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
   Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
   Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
   John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
   Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
   Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
   Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
   Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
   Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
   William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
   Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
   Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
   Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
   RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
   Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
   Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
   Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
   Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
   IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
   Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
   Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
   Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
   VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
   Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
   Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
   Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
   Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
   BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
   Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
   William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,
339:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.

Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."

The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.

The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,
341:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
   The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
   The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
   How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
   According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
   Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
   Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
   At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
   Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
   The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
   But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,
343:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
344: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
346:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
347:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
348:Strength, strength ! No weeping in a corner. Stand up, shake off all weakness. The soul is immortal; there is no sin for the soul. Whom to fear? Move on with strength. Fear not, but move on. ~ Swami Paramananda,
349:Books are a poor substitute for female companionship, but they are easier to find. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, The Wise Man's Fear
350:Anyone who has once called on the Master, with sincere faith and devotion has nothing more to fear. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
1:Shatter all your fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
2:Fear is stronger than arms. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
3:Fear is the mind-killer. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
4:Fire, fear, foes! Awake! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
5:Meet your fears with faith. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
6:The root of war is fear. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
7:A lover fears all that he believes. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
8:Courage is fear that prays. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
9:Dry your tears, have no fears. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
10:Courage is knowing what not to fear. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
11:Fear too often spells failure. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
12:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
13:Love is a thing full of anxious fears. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
14:The enemy of creativity is fear. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
15:The enemy of fear is creativity. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
16:Fear is faith in reverse gear. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
17:Fear no more, says the heart. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
18:We are all museums of fear. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
19:Excessive fear is always powerless. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
20:Fear first created the gods. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
21:No one loves the man whom he fears. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
22:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
23:Fear is the fatal killer of desire. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
24:Man is always exploited through fear. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
25:What you hope for, you also fear. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
26:Gratitude is the antidote to fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
27:Habits are more powerful than fears. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
28:Kings fear change. Leaders crave it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
29:Religion is a byproduct of fear. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
30:The fears you run from run to you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
31:Anger is a disguised form of fear. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
32:Fear: the best way out is through. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
33:A fearful man is always hearing things. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
34:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
35:Feel the fear... and do it anyway. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
36:Indecision is the seedling of fear. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
37:Fear follows crime and is its punishment. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
38:Fear makes us feel our humanity. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
39:It made our hair stand up in panic fear. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
40:People fear what they do not understand. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
41:Respect every opponent, but fear none. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
42:The thing I fear most is fear. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
43:The thing we fear we bring to pass. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
44:You must never fear anything at all. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
45:Your fears are not walls, but hurdles. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
46:All forms of fear produce fatigue. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
47:Courage and fear were one thing too. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
48:Fear creates a form of spiritual amnesia ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
49:Fear is the tool of a man-made devil. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
50:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
51:The fears you don't face imprison you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
52:To a predator, fear indicates weakness. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
53:Don't let fear govern your decision. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
54:Fear is nonacceptance of what is. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
55:I cannot pretend I am not without fear. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
56:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
57:she smiled at him, and at her own fears. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
58:To be free of fear is to be full of Love. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
59:We tend to attract the things we fear. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
60:When he comes out of it forgets his fears, ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
61:A fearless man thrives on far horizons. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
62:Fear is a spirit that produces a feeling. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
63:Fear is the emotion that makes us blind. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
64:Love is a thing that is full of cares and fears. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
65:Nothing is terrible except fear itself. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
66:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
67:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
68:I really believed that fear is contagious. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
69:Knowledge is the antidote to fear. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
70:She feared no danger, for she knew no sin. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
71:The miser acquires, yet fears to use his gains. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
72:The moment you fear, you are nobody. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
73:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
74:Boldness is a mask for fear, however great. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
75:Fear is trusting in your own power. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
76:God is good, there is no devil but fear. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
77:I don't fear God- I fear His believers. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
78:Men! The only animal in the world to fear. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
79:One who fears failure limits his activities. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
80:The absent feel and fear every ill. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
81:The fears we don’t face become our limits. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
82:A crust in comfort is better than a feast in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
83:A fear of weakness only strengthens weakness. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
84:A man who causes fear cannot be free from fear. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
85:False hopes are more dangerous than fears. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
86:Fear has its use but cowardice has none.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
87:Fear is the opposite of love, in my opinion. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
88:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
89:Men are swayed more by fear than by reverence. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
90:The opposite of love is not hate. It is fear. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
91:We grow fearless by walking into our fears. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
92:We lend power to the things we fear! ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
93:Desire urges me on, while fear bridals me. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
94:Don't fear change. It's always for the best. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
95:Fear always springs from ignorance.   ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
96:Fire and fear, good servants, bad lords. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
97:He who feared that he would not succeed sat still. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
98:Those who own much have much to fear. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
99:When fear ceases to scare you, it cannot stay. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
100:A scared world needs a fearless church. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
101:Fear is the soul's signal for rallying. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
102:Fears are nothing more than a state of mind. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
103:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
104:The fearful are caught as often as the bold. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
105:There's nothing special about your fear. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
106:When a match has equal partners then I fear not. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
107:Your limits are liars, you fears are thieves. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
108:Don't permit fear of failure to prevent effort. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
109:Faith activates God - Fear activates the Enemy. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
110:Fear God, and your enemies will fear you. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
111:Fear is the friction in all transitions. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
112:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
113:Fear naturally quickens the flight of guilt. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
114:Fear not those who argue but those who dodge. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
115:Fear of failure falls away in the face of death. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
116:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
117:He who has overcome his fears will truly be free. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
118:No one ever told me that grief felt so like fear. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
119:Resolve to do one thing every day that you fear. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
120:When thinking won't cure fear, action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
121:Where there is fear there is aggression. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
122:Courage faces fear and thereby masters it ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
123:Do the thing you fear, it's sure to disappear. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
124:Fear hurries on my tongue through want of courage. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
125:Fear is an emotion indispensable for survival. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
126:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
127:In such a fearful world, we need a fearless church ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
128:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
129:The fearful unbelief is unbelief in yourself. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
130:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
131:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
132:Until death itself comes, no calamity need be feared ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
133:We all fear what we don't know - it's natural. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
134:We grow fearless when we do the things we fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
135:When we face our fears, we can find our freedom. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
136:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
137:Be fearless, be brave, be bold, love yourself ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
138:Dictators lead through fear; good coaches do not. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
139:Everyone wishes that the man whom he fears would perish. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
140:Fear doesn't exist anywhere except in the mind. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
141:Fear is pain arising from the anticipation of evil. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
142:Fear may come true that which one is afraid of. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
143:I'm not the sort of person who fears failure. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
144:To die before one fears to die may be a boon. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
145:An Englishman fears contempt more than death. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
146:Early and provident fear is the mother of safety. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
147:Fear is the darkroom where negatives are developed. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
148:Fear of knowing is very deeply a fear of doing. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
149:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
150:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
151:Men always fear things which move by themselves. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
152:My big fear was that my guitar would go out of tune. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
153:The first duty of man is that of subduing fear. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
154:The slavery of fear had made men afraid to think. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
155:Courage is a mean with regard to fear and confidence. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
156:Fear can hold you prisoner. Hope can set you free. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
157:Laws can never be enforced unless fear supports them. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
158:Our faith triumphant o'er our fears. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
159:The worst of all fears is the fear of living ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
160:Thinking first of money instead of work brings fear. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
161:Virtue is bold, and goodness never fearful. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
162:Your fear is the most boring thing about you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
163:Don't fear the darkness if you carry the light within. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
164:Face your fears or they will climb over your back. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
165:Half our fears arise from neglect of the Bible. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
166:Humor is an almost physiological response to fear. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
167:It was written without fear and without research. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
168:Once you slay one fear, you can conquer many fears. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
169:The fear of loss is greater than the desire for gain. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
170:The yielding of the weak is the concession to fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
171:Thinking will not overcome fear but action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
172:To run away from fear is only to increase it. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
173:You don't have to be fearless. Just be sincere. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
174:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
175:Experiment has a stimulus which withers its fear. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
176:Have no fear of perfection - you'll never reach it. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
177:I breathe in my courage. I exhale my fear. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
178:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence.   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
179:Taking a new step. . .is what people fear most. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
180:The thing that cowardice fears most is decision ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
181:To master fear is the most important battle to win. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
182:When there is an openness to fear, where can it be found? ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
183:You're either living your dreams, or living your fears. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
184:Behind every fear, there is a miracle waiting. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
185:Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
186:He who fears being conquered is sure of defeat. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
187:Longevity: Uncommon extension of the fear of death. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
188:Realists do not fear the results of their study. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
189:When admins have faults, they do not fear to ignore them ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
190:Worry is a sustained form of fear caused by indecision ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
191:A superior man is one who is free from fear and anxieties ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
192:Fear is what prevents the flowering of the mind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
193:Fear only become powerful when you give it your power. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
194:Giving in to fear alters God's best plan for your life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
195:Jump off. You are a protected individual. Do not fear. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
196:Minds that are ill at ease are agitated by both hope and fear. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
197:On the other side of the fear live your possibilities. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
198:Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
199:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
200:Your fear is 100% dependent on you for its survival. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
201:And what causes fear? Ignorance of our own nature. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
202:Don't let the fear of the thorn keep you from the rose. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
203:Fear of death only comes through the brittleness of the ego. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
204:Gratitude and fear can't stand the sight of each other. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
205:Great self-destruction follows upon unfounded fear. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
206:If a fear cannot be articulated, it can't be conquered. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
207:Of all base passions, fear is the most accursed. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
208:Present fears are less than horrible imaginings. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
209:The haunting fear that someone, somewhere, may be happy. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
210:The two greatest fear busters are knowledge and action ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
211:To understand your fear is the beginning of really seeing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
212:We need not fear shipwreck when God is the pilot. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
213:What the mind doesn't understand, it worships or fears. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
214:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
215:An oppressive government is more to be feared than a tiger. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
216:Courage is the power of the mind to overcome fear. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
217:Face your fears and stop allowing the mind to hold you captive. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
218:The concessions of the weak are the concessions of fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
219:The motive of fear is the be-all and end-all of religion. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
220:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
221:Champions are propelled by desire, not compelled by fear ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
222:Death is nothing to fear. It is only another dimension.     ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
223:Fear and hatred do not seem to find expression in tears. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
224:Fear has many eyes and can see things underground. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
225:I realise that stress is only fear. I now release all fears ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
226:Irrepressible curiosity vied with an instinctive fear. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
227:Never, for fear of feeble man, restrain your witness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
228:Remember that the more you know, the less you fear. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
229:The fear of suffering is worse than the suffering itself. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
230:The lens of fear magnifies the size of uncertainty. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
231:There is no passion so contagious as that of fear. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
232:What we fear doing most is usually what we most need to do. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
233:Beneath every excuse lies a fear. Practice being fearless. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
234:Do the thing you fear most and the death of fear is certain. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
235:He who has few things to desire cannot have many to fear. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
236:How to overcome fear? Be around people who are fearless. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
237:Is your fear of failure greater than your desire to succeed? ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
238:Love is never afraid of fear. Fear is always afraid of love ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
239:The law works fear and wrath; grace works hope and mercy. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
240:The more fears we walk through, the more power we reclaim. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
241:The things we fear the most have already happened to us. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
242:To fear to face an issue is to believe that the worst is true. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
243:A word does not frighten the man who, in acting feels no fear. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
244:Do the emotional labor of working on things that others fear. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
245:Fear is not of the unknown, but of loss of the known. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
246:Love will find a way through paths where wolves fear to prey. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
247:A miracle is a shift in perception from fear to love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
248:Be patient with fear and anger.  But don't indulge them.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
249:If you want to cure the world, don't emanate fear - emanate love. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
250:I more fear what is within me than what comes from without. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
251:Love is what we are born with. Fear is what we learn. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
252:Mutual fear is a principal link in the chain of mutual love. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
253:The problem is not getting rid of fear, but using it properly. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
254:We are not born with courage, but neither are we born with fear. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
255:We are to learn about fear, not how to escape from it. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
256:We should never fear to negotiate, nor negotiate from fear. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
257:Fear not, provided you fear; but if you fear not, then fear. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
258:Parties weaken themselves by their fear of capable men. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
259:What do you fear, lady?' he asked. &
260:Fearing not that I'd become my enemy In the instant that I preach ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
261:God's precepts are light to the loving, heavy to the fearful. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
262:Never let your fears hold you back from pursuing your hopes. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
263:The ego is the false self-born out of fear and defensiveness. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
264:The more power there is, the more bondage, the more fear. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
265:The past is always attractive because it is drained of fear. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
266:There are two levers for moving men - interest and fear. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
267:The wolf that one hears is worse than the orc that one fears. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
268:To fear and not be afraid- that is the paradox of faith. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
269:Fear secretes acids; but love and trust are sweet juices. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
270:God's precepts are light to the loving, heavy to the fearful. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
271:Hope and fear cannot occupy the same space. Invite one to stay. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
272:If we keep holding on to God, there is nothing to fear. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
273:If you flee from the things you fear, there's no resolution. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
274:Love didn't grow very well in a place where there was only fear ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
275:Men are moved by two levers only: fear and self interest. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
276:Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
277:The fear of appearances is the first symptom of impotence. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
278:The hopes and fears of all our years are here with us tonight. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
279:There's nothing wrong with me... except acute chronic fear. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
280:What men fear is not that death is annihilation but that it is not. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
281:Fear is the penalty of consciousness forced to stare at itself. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
282:Fear must be entirely banished. The purified soul will fear nothing. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
283:If fear is the great enemy of intimacy, love is its true friend. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
284:If you do not do the thing you fear, the fear controls your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
285:I let go of childhood fears. I am a secure, empowered human being. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
286:The constant assertion of belief is an indication of fear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
287:Be fearful when there is greed and be greedy when there is fear. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
288:Do not be wedded forever to fear, yoked eternally to brutishness. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
289:I do not fear Satan half so much as I fear those who fear him. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
290:Men fearing their innate power, pushed woman back into slavery. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
291:My &
292:Past Future, Fear Of The Future, Future And Present ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
293:The break would never come as long as fear could turn to wrath. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
294:Fearlessness isn't a place your reach. It's a commitment you make. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
295:It is fear that is the greatest cause of misery in the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
296:None but a coward dares to boast that he has never known fear. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
297:One reason people never attempt new things is their fear of failure. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
298:The cause of poverty is not scarcity. It is fear and small thinking. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
299:The cave you most fear to enter contains the greatest treasure. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
300:The most wretched fortune is safe; for there is no fear of anything worse. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
301:The purpose of fear is to determine how badly you want your dream. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
302:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
303:Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear - not absence of fear. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
304:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
305:For your life to be great,your faith must be bigger than your fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
306:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
307:If there is one thing which I would banish from the earth it is fear. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
308:In obedience there is always fear, and fear darkens the mind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
309:Our interactions with one another reflect a dance between love and fear. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
310:She will never win him, whose words had shown she feared to lose. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
311:Take care of your dreams. Or your fears will care for them for you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
312:There are only two forces that unite men - fear and interest. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
313:Think continally about what you want, not about the things you fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
314:We should not let our fears hold us back from pursuing our hopes. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
315:when we are in pain and fear, anger and hate are our go-to emotions. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
316:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
317:Fear, uncertainty and discomfort are your compasses toward growth. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove
318:I fear three newspapers more than a hundred thousand bayonets. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
319:If we are bold, love strikes away the chains of fear from our souls. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
320:It's alright to feel fear, but sometimes a very bad idea to show it. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
321:Just because you feel fear doesn't mean you can't do it. Do it afraid ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
322:Love is what we were born with. Fear is what we learned here. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
323:The desire to survive and the fear of death are artistic sentiments ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
324:We must build dikes of courage to hold back the flood of fear. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
325:All-powerful god, who am I but the fear that I inspire in others? ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
326:Everything is fraught with fear: Renunciation alone is fearless. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
327:Everything you do is triggered by an emotion of either desire or fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
328:Faith is trusting in the good. Fear is putting your trust in the bad. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
329:Father, O father! what do we here In this land of unbelief and fear? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
330:If you live right, death is a joke to you as far as fear is concerned. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
331:I let go of all fear and doubt, and life becomes simple and easy for me ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
332:I now go beyond other people's fears and limitations. I create my life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
333:Just as courage is the danger of life, so is fear its safeguard. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
334:One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
335:One moment of true forgiveness can erase years of guilt, pain, or fear. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
336:Shame arises from the fear of men, conscience from the fear of God. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
337:The moment you conquer one fear is the minute you conquer many fears. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
338:Things done well and with a care, exempt themselves from fear. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
339:Too many of us are not living our dreams because we are living our fears ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
340:Your excuses are nothing more than the lies your fears have sold you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
341:Fear is the foe of the faddist, but the friend of the fundamentalist. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
342:Fear of death increases in exact proportion to increase in wealth. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
343:Find out what a person fears most and that is where he will develop next. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
344:Inaction breeds doubt and fear. Action breeds confidence and courage. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
345:The fear of doing right is the grand treason in times of danger. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
346:The only feelings you really need to fear are those you ignore. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
347:Don't let your fear of failing triumph over the joy of participating. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
348:He knew that conscience was chiefly fear of society or fear of oneself. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
349:I do not think you can get rid of the fear... but you can dance with it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
350:In fear, there is memory and anticipation, past and future. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
351:Jealousy is conceived only in insecurity and must be nourished in fear. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
352:Maybe you who condemn me are in greater fear than I who am condemned. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
353:To overcome fear, act as if it were impossible to fail, and it shall be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
354:Because fear is insatiable, everything that is insatiable is born of fear. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
355:Do not fear mistakes. You will know failure. Continue to reach out. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
356:For those who sincerely seek the truth should not fear the outcome. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
357:He that cuts off twenty years of life Cuts off so many years of fearing death. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
358:If we fear nothing and radiate love, we can expect good things to come. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
359:It is with a kind of fear that I begin to write the history of my life. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
360:Lying is a most disgraceful vice; it first despises God, and then fears men. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
361:Our deepest fears are like dragons, guarding our deepest treasure. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
362:Pain is a gift. Humanity, without pain, would know neither fear nor pity. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
363:Remember that underlying all our fears is a lack of trust in ourselves. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
364:The acrid scents of autumn, Reminiscent of slinking beasts, make me fear ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
365:The beautiful thing about fear is that when you run to it, it runs away. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
366:The Devil fears the word of God, He can't bite it; it breaks his teeth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
367:What greater gift is there than to demonstrate you need not fear death? ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
368:A man who fears suffering is already suffering from what he fears. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
369:Courage is summoning the inner strength to take action in spite of fear. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
370:Fear can only grow in darkness. Once you face fear with light, you win. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
371:Let us never negotiate out of fear. But let us never fear to negotiate. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
372:The worst thing thou has to fear is the treachery of thine own heart. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
373:You must be fearless. It is the coward who fears and defends himself ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
374:Aggression and violence are the shadow energies of fear and impotence.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
375:Anger exceeding limits causes fear and excessive kindness eliminates respect. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
376:Courage is fear that has said its prayers and decided to go forward anyway. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
377:How do I dance with the fear? Fear is not the enemy. Paralysis is the enemy. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
378:I'm odd, I know,' he said. &
379:Keep your fears to yourself, but share your courage with others. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
380:Move forward in spite of your fears and despite any evidence to the contrary. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
381:Poverty with security is better than plenty in the midst of fear and uncertainty. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
382:There is no disgrace in honest failure; there is disgrace in fearing to fail ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
383:Today's Declaration: I am courageous. I am willing to act in spite of fear. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
384:We fill the slaughterhouses daily with screams of fear and pain. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
385:Arm yourself, my heart: the thing that you must do is fearful, yet inevitable. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
386:It may be you fear more to deliver judgment upon me than I fear judgment. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
387:My younger years were filled with fear; my todays are filled with confidence. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
388:The purpose of fear is to raise your awareness not to stop your progress. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
389:Why this reluctance to make the change? We fear the process of reeducation. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
390:You were born into fearlessness, but the world may have taught you to fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
391:Anger is the ego's way of cloaking fear to make what is frail seem formidable. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
392:Desire is the memory of pleasure and fear is the memory of pain. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
393:Fear and self-doubt have always been the greatest enemies of human potential. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
394:Fear does not have any special power unless you empower it by submitting to it. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
395:Fear not death; for the sooner we die, the longer shall we be immortal. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
396:Free men freely work: Whoever fears God, fears to sit at ease. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
397:Our culture's zeal for longevity reveals our incredible collective fear of death. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
398:Scorching my seared heart with a pain, not hell shall make me fear again. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
399:Therefore do not deceive yourself! Of all deceivers fear most yourself! ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
400:There it is: I am gently slipping into the water's depths, towards fear. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
401:Thought nourishes, sustains and gives continuity to fear and pleasure. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
402:Do not fear! Heaven is as near, He said, "by water as by land!" ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
403:Don't put too fine a point to your wit for fear it should get blunted. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
404:Fear is only in duality. Fear is Mind. When you are your Self, there is no fear. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
405:Four hostile newspapers are more to be feared than a thousand bayonets. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
406:The Prophets accept all agony and trust it.  For the water has never feared the fire. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
407:There's an antidote to our fears- trust. If we trust God more,we can fear less. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
408:When you got to where your fear lives, your freedom starts to display itself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
409:When you want what you want more than you fear what you want, you will have it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
410:While you fear missing a meal, you aren't fully aware of the meals you do eat. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
411:He ne'er is crowned with immortality Who fears to follow where airy voices lead. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
412:I do not believe that any man fears to be dead, but only the stroke of death. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
413:Meanwhile, fears of universal disaster sank to an all time low over the world. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
414:Perhaps your fear in passing judgement is greater than mine in receiving it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
415:Tell your heart that the fear of suffering is worse than the suffering itself. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
416:The empty, the angry, the lonely, the tricked, we are all museums of fear. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
417:The strength and power of despotism consists wholly in the fear of resistance. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
418:To free our body from fear what we need is the glorious experience of the soul. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
419:We do not have a fear of the unknown. What we fear is giving up the known. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
420:A fear is just a lie that you've rehearsed so many times you believe it's true. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
421:A propensity to hope and joy is real riches; one to fear and sorrow real poverty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
422:Courage is more exhilarating than fear, and in the long run, it is easier. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
423:Courageous people are still afraid, but they don't let the fear paralyze them. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
424:Fear is the most subtle and destructive of all hueman diseases. Fear kills dreams! ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
425:Feed your fears and your faith will starve. Feed your faith, and your fears will. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
426:Love is about letting go of the fears that stand in front of our hearts. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
427:Our problem is not to be rid of fear but rather to harness and master it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
428:Stand up and be strong! No fear. No superstition. Face the truth as it is! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
429:When we have God in clear focus, His powerful presence eclipses our fear. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
430:When we stop opposing reality, action becomes simple, fluid, kind, and fearless. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
431:A wealthy traveller fears an ambush, while one with empty pockets journeys on in safety. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
432:Be fearful when the markets get greedy, be greedy when the markets get fearful. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
433:Courage is of the heart by derivation, And great it is. But fear is of the soul. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
434:Don't give in to your fears. If you do, you won't be able to talk to your heart. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
435:Do the tasks that causes you the most fear, anxiety, or stress - and get over it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
436:Fear tries to get us to give up but faith takes us all the way through to victory ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
437:Love is heaven and fear is hell. Where you place your attention is where you live. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
438:Power does not corrupt. Fear corrupts... perhaps the fear of a loss of power. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
439:The demand to be safe in a relationship inevitably breeds sorrow and fear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
440:The heresies we should fear are those which can be confused with orthodoxy. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
441:The more comfort becomes your priority, the more contracted you become with fear. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
442:Whenever there's the experience of a broken heart, there's the experience of fear. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
443:Death in itself is nothing; but we fear to be we know not what, we know not where. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
444:Faith and Fear make poor bedfellows. Where one is found, the other cannot exist. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
445:Fear is the virtue of slaves; but the heart that loveth is willing. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
446:Love is the voice under all silences, the hope which has no opposite in fear. . . ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
447:The Confident Woman: Start Today Living Boldly and Without FearThe Confident Woman ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
448:The meaning I picked, the one that changed my life: Overcome fear, behold wonder. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
449:Anxiety is the fear that one of a pair of opposites might cancel the other. Forever. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
450:Being aware of your fear is smart. Overcoming it is the mark of a successful person. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
452:He has not learned the first lesson of life who does not every day surmount a fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
453:Let go of offence. Let go of fear. Let go of revenge. Don't live angry, let go now! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
454:Oh! My beloved! fill the cup, that clears to-day of past regrets and future fears. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
455:The spiritual journey is the unlearning of fear and the acceptance of love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
456:A man is not dependent upon his fellow creature, when he does not fear death. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
457:A minute goes by so fearfully quick. You might as well try to stop a Bandersnatch! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
458:Anxiety and fear are cousins but not twins. Fear sees a threat. Anxiety imagines one. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
459:Every human being is a mixture of light and darkness, trust and fear, love and hate. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
460:Fear for a linchpin is a clue that you're getting close to doing something important. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
461:It's amazing what we lose in life by listening to fear, instead of listening to God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
462:Lying is a terrible vice, it testifies that one despises God, but fears men. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
463:Pain can be endured and defeated only if it is embraced. Denied or feared, it grows. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
464:Plunge into the deep without fear, with the gladness of April in your heart. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
465:The biggest laughs are based on the biggest disappointments and the biggest fears. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
466:The Christian fear of the pagan outlook has damaged the whole consciousness of man. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
467:The combination of fear and ignorance (two sides of the same coin) can be paralyzing. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
468:The desire for pleasure, the fear of pain, both are states of distress. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
469:The only way to get rid of the fear of doing something is to go out... and do it. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
470:When I have fears that I may cease to be, Before my pen has gleaned my teeming brain. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
471:A daughter of Hope and Fear, explaining to Ignorance the nature of the Unknowable. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
472:An horrible stillness first invades our ear, And in that silence we the tempest fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
473:Charity is without fear: having given all that it has, it has nothing left to lose. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
474:Fear both the heat and the cold of your heart, and strive for patience, if you can. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
475:Ignore those that make you fearful and sad, that degrade you back towards disease and death. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
476:Let us fear the worst, but work with faith; the best will always take care of itself. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
477:Lighten grief with hopes of a brighter morrow; Temper joy, in fear of a change of fortune. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
478:No one can know the true grace of God who has not first known the fear of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
479:Perchance you who pronounce my sentence are in greater fear than I who receive it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
480:Shame is the most powerful, master emotion. It's the fear that we're not good enough. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
481:The covetous person is full of fear; and he or she who lives in fear will ever be a slave. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
482:The wise are free from perplexities; the virtuous from anxiety; and the bold from fear. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
483:To work with undaunted energy! What fear! Who is powerful enough to thwart you. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
484:When I have fears that I may ceace to be, Before my pen has gleaned my teaming brain". ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
485:When you fear something, learn as much about it as you can. Knowledge conquers fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
486:You cannot act in love and act in fear at the same time. You must choose between them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
487:Any device whatever by which one frees himself from the fear of others is a natural good. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
488:Can you look at a situation without naming it? Naming it, making it a word, causes fear. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
489:If you want to conquer fear, don't sit home and think about it. Go out and get busy. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
490:I must be a mermaid, Rango. I have no fear of depths and a great fear of shallow living. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
491:So full of artless jealousy is guilt, It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
492:There is a time when fear is good and ought to remain seated as a guardian of the heart. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
493:An horrid stillness first invades the ear, / And in that stillness we the tempest fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
494:At the bottom of all our fears is simply the that we can't handle what life hands us. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
495:FEAR is an acronym in the English language for ‘False Evidence Appearing Real’. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
496:Fear is the most damnable, damaging thing to human personality in the whole world. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
497:Go forth to meet the shadowy future without fear and with a manly heart. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
498:It is a miserable state of mind to have few things to desire and many things to fear. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
499:It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
500:Nature has, herself, I fear, imprinted in man a kind of instinct to inhumanity. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:love without fear. ~ Paul Solomon,
2:No fear. Just life. ~ A L Jackson,
3:Passion trumps fear ~ Jen Sincero,
4:Fear didn't suit me. ~ Gwenda Bond,
5:it’s time I fear. ~ Jennifer Niven,
6:Life begins where fear ends ~ Osho,
7:No fear, no regrets. ~ Victor Hugo,
8:Real power is fear. ~ Bob Woodward,
9:Embrace Your Fears ~ Robin S Sharma,
10:Fear keeps failure alive. ~ Unknown,
11:Fear Nothing" OIO Key ~ P J Haarsma,
12:Fear out. Courage in. ~ C J Redwine,
13:Joy drives out fear. ~ Claudia Gray,
14:Life begins where fear ends. ~ Osho,
15:Love is beautiful fear ~ Kiera Cass,
16:Turn fear into focus. ~ Bill Rancic,
17:Why should I fear death? ~ Epicurus,
18:Be fearlessly authentic. ~ Anonymous,
19:Don't Fear the Reaper. ~ Rae Hachton,
20:Fear is a hunter. But ~ Ruta Sepetys,
21:Fear is not your fate ~ Jay Kristoff,
22:Fear--who cares? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
23:I am full of fear. ~ Jennifer Echols,
24:I want to be fearless. ~ Demi Lovato,
25:Love is beautiful fear. ~ Kiera Cass,
26:Senses disabled by fear. ~ Toba Beta,
27:The Fearsome Threesome ~ C J Redwine,
28:Action cures fear. ~ David J Schwartz,
29:Anger is fear in disguise. ~ Rajneesh,
30:Be strong; fear not. ~ Isaiah XXXV. 4,
31:Do not feed fear. Starve it. ~ Poppet,
32:Fear betrays unworthy souls. ~ Virgil,
33:Fear is an illusion ~ Rachelle Dekker,
34:Fear makes you docile. ~ Neil Strauss,
35:Fear reveals baseborn souls! ~ Virgil,
36:I don't fear anything. ~ Bonnie Blair,
37:I faced down my fears. ~ Mark Edwards,
38:I got the fear! ~ William S Burroughs,
39:Love is fearless in the midst ~ Rumi,
40:Negativity hid fear. ~ Liane Moriarty,
41:No hero is above fear. ~ Rick Riordan,
42:Shatter all your fear. ~ Robin Sharma,
43:We can’t escape fear. ~ Susan Jeffers,
44:Write to your fear. ~ Dorothy Allison,
45:Anger is fear's bodyguard ~ Celeste Ng,
46:Do not fear, only believe. ~ Anonymous,
47:Even fear afraid of faith. ~ Toba Beta,
48:Every fear hides a wish. ~ David Mamet,
49:Everyone has got the fear ~ Thom Yorke,
50:Fate loves the fearless. ~ Nina Levine,
51:Fear is the devil to hide. ~ P D James,
52:Fear makes people stupid. ~ Mira Grant,
53:Fear not for I am a cat ~ Julie Kagawa,
54:Fear saps passion. ~ Steven Pressfield,
55:I do not fear pain. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
56:Love is a beautiful fear. ~ Kiera Cass,
57:night-light of our fears, ~ Laurie Lee,
58:Real gold fears no fire ~ Randy Alcorn,
60:Anger is fear's bodygurad. ~ Celeste Ng,
61:Don't fear the thunder ~ David Guenther,
62:Do right. Fear Nothing. ~ Andrew Klavan,
63:Do right. Fear nothing. ~ Andrew Klavan,
64:Everyone fears rejection. ~ Derek Jeter,
65:fear is born of duality— ~ Alan W Watts,
66:Fear isn't a valid excuse. ~ Alexa Land,
67:Fear is stronger than arms. ~ Aeschylus,
68:fear no man but only God ~ Tupac Shakur,
69:For fear is power. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
70:Life begins where fear ends. ~ Rajneesh,
71:Love sees no enemies…fear does. ~ Plato,
72:My heart's a dance of fear. ~ Aeschylus,
73:Praise and disgrace cause fear. ~ Laozi,
74:Real gold fears no fire. ~ Randy Alcorn,
75:their fear fed his anger. ~ Paul S Kemp,
76:THE VALLEY OF FEAR ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
77:We fear which we cannot see ~ Tite Kubo,
78:Ants are driven by fear. ~ Lauren Oliver,
79:Courage is knowing what to fear. ~ Plato,
80:drown your fears in love! When ~ Nirmala,
81:Fear attracts attack. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
82:Fear could never make virtue. ~ Voltaire,
83:Fear is a great motivator. ~ John Treacy,
84:Fear is the enemy of hope. ~ Dave Ramsey,
85:Fear is the mind-killer. ~ Frank Herbert,
86:Fear of change was a weakness ~ J R Ward,
87:Fire, fear, foes! Awake! ~ J R R Tolkien,
88:Go in fear of abstractions. ~ Ezra Pound,
89:How I wish you were fear. ~ Stephen King,
90:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Seneca,
91:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad,
92:Love is a beautiful fear. ~ Terry Brooks,
93:Meet your fears with faith. ~ Max Lucado,
94:Numbers are a fearful thing. ~ Euripides,
95:Only fear can defeat life. ~ Yann Martel,
96:The root of war is fear. ~ Thomas Merton,
97:To each his own fear'; ~ Rudyard Kipling,
98:to eat meat was to eat fear ~ Emma Cline,
99:Worry is fear in disguise. ~ Jim Butcher,
100:2. Fear of missing out (FOMO) ~ S J Scott,
101:A fighter has to know fear. ~ Cus D Amato,
102:Alas! it is a fearful thing ~ Oscar Wilde,
103:Art is the absence of fear. ~ Erykah Badu,
104:Deep faith eliminates fear. ~ Lech Walesa,
105:Do not fear mistakes. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
106:Fear clogged human potential. ~ Toba Beta,
107:Fear divides; hope unifies. ~ Jon Meacham,
108:Feare nothing but sinne. ~ George Herbert,
109:Fear God. Honour the King. ~ 1 Peter 2:17,
110:Fear holds on. Love lets go. ~ Lisa Unger,
111:Fear is faithlessness. ~ George MacDonald,
112:Fear is stronger than love ~ Tupac Shakur,
113:Fears are what cause falls. ~ Gwenda Bond,
114:I'm certainly not fearful. ~ P J O Rourke,
115:Never fear, KidsCare is here, ~ R L Stine,
116:Who can fear ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
117:A lover fears all that he believes. ~ Ovid,
118:Choose hope over fear. ~ Michael Ian Black,
119:Courage is fear that prays. ~ Paulo Coelho,
120:Fear is a healthy part of success. ~ Ne Yo,
121:Fear is the brother of hate. ~ Larry Niven,
122:Fear of someone else’s anger ~ Henry Cloud,
123:Fear will learn to fear me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
124:I fear no man, no woman; ~ Hilda Doolittle,
125:I have no literary fears. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
126:Live fully and without fear ~ Rick Riordan,
127:Most fears are just illusions. ~ Gary Null,
128:My greatest fear: repetition. ~ Max Frisch,
129:no one is immune to fear. ~ Shalini Boland,
130:One hates what one fears. ~ Marilyn Manson,
131:People attack out of fear. ~ Donald Miller,
132:Perfect love casts out fear ~ Jeff Wheeler,
133:Theres nothing to fear but ~ Craig Benzine,
134:They hate whom they fear. ~ Quintus Ennius,
135:Use the fear; feed the anger. ~ Teri Terry,
136:We fear what we most desire. ~ Harley King,
137:Action is the cure for fear. I ~ Rory Vaden,
138:A man who causes fear cannot be ~ Epicurus,
139:But fear not: I do underdog. ~ Maria Semple,
140:Courage is not fearlessness. ~ Shannon Hale,
141:Dry your tears, have no fears. ~ Bob Marley,
142:Fear God and work hard. ~ David Livingstone,
143:Fear is not a choice. ~ Kelly Sue DeConnick,
144:Fear is the biggest motivator. ~ Bill Dixon,
145:Fear is the enemy of logic. ~ Frank Sinatra,
146:Fear is the mother of all gods. ~ Lucretius,
147:Fear never keeps anyone safe ~ Rene Denfeld,
148:Fear traps your mind. ~ Marianne de Pierres,
149:I am stronger than fear. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
150:I delight in what I fear. ~ Shirley Jackson,
151:I do not fear invisible worlds. ~ Ivo Andri,
152:I regret nothing and fear less. ~ John Cena,
153:Live fully and without fear. ~ Rick Riordan,
154:Look not in my eyes, for fear ~ A E Housman,
155:My only fear is the unknown. ~ David Blaine,
156:The absence of fear is love. ~ Chris Murphy,
157:The antidote to fear is faith. ~ Wayne Dyer,
158:The gunshot holds no fear! ~ Dakota Fanning,
159:This is the century of fear. ~ Albert Camus,
160:Worry is a form of fear. ~ Bertrand Russell,
161:Be fearless. Be bold. Be Magic. ~ Eric Smith,
162:Be just, and fear not. ~ William Shakespeare,
163:Bent creatures are full of fears ~ C S Lewis,
164:Courage is knowing what not to fear. ~ Plato,
165:Fear & Hope are — Vision ~ William Blake,
166:Fear contaminates everything. ~ Olivia Laing,
167:Fear cramps everyone's style. ~ Paulo Coelho,
168:...fear doesn't go away. ~ Steven Pressfield,
169:Fear first made gods in the world. ~ Statius,
170:Fear is nature's caffeine ~ Karen Salmansohn,
171:Fear is the absence of faith. ~ Paul Tillich,
172:Fear is vision without hope. ~ Mark Driscoll,
173:Fear too often spells failure. ~ Walt Disney,
174:I do not fear invisible worlds. ~ Ivo Andric,
175:Ignorance breeds fear and hatred. ~ P C Cast,
176:I had a fear of being alone. ~ Gloria Gaynor,
177:Information trumps fear, right? ~ Jenna Blum,
178:Life lends itself to fear. ~ Denzel Whitaker,
179:Study broadly and without fear. ~ John Green,
180:Weaponry is a fear-raising idea. ~ Toba Beta,
181:We can live in fear, or not. ~ Nathan Lowell,
182:We learn to beat fear by doing. ~ Jack White,
183:What is living
But fear ~ Dorothea Lasky,
184:You are greater than your fear. ~ Ruth Hogan,
185:And besides, we lovers fear everything ~ Ovid,
186:Be just, and fear not. ~ William Shakespeare,
187:Believe, don’t fear, believe. ~ Gabby Douglas,
188:Best safety lies in fear. ~ Victoria Connelly,
189:Burn fear, not pages. ~ E E Charlton Trujillo,
190:Conquer fear..make a decision. ~ Reshad Feild,
191:Courage is fear on its knees. ~ Beverly Lewis,
192:Danger is real, fear is a choice ~ Will Smith,
193:Don't fear, just live right. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
194:Every fear is fear of death. ~ Wilhelm Stekel,
195:Everyone creates what he fears. ~ DiAnn Mills,
196:Fear and guilt are sisters; ~ Shirley Jackson,
197:Fear beats logic every time, ~ Benjamin Percy,
198:Fear can be a big motivator. ~ Maria V Snyder,
199:Fear can be a potent aphrodisiac. ~ Kele Moon,
200:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
201:Fear comes with middle age. ~ Lillian Hellman,
202:Fear dims when you learn things. ~ Lois Lowry,
203:Feare, the Bedle of the Law. ~ George Herbert,
204:Fear generates big profits. ~ Terry Pratchett,
205:Fear is a big waste of time. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
206:Fear is always at war with faith. ~ Toba Beta,
207:Fear is cruel and mean. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
208:Fear is different from respect. ~ Jon Skovron,
209:Fear is intense self-awareness. ~ Don DeLillo,
210:Fear is natural. Be with it. ~ Thomas Leonard,
211:Fear is not God’s will for you. ~ Joyce Meyer,
212:Fear is only a four letter word. ~ Jeff Hardy,
213:Fear is the greatest salesman. ~ Robert Klein,
214:Fear is the most potent weapon. ~ Faraaz Kazi,
215:Hope or fear overcomes reason. ~ Jandy Nelson,
216:I don't fear anybody... at all. ~ Frank Ocean,
217:I fear nothing and I regret less. ~ John Cena,
218:I like to do something I fear. ~ Heath Ledger,
219:I refuse to live my life in fear. ~ Fela Kuti,
220:I won’t let my fears rule my life ~ J S Scott,
221:Love is a thing full of anxious fears. ~ Ovid,
222:Love is stronger than fear. ~ Shannon L Alder,
223:Man is the creature he fears. ~ Josh Malerman,
224:My biggest fear in life is fear. ~ Sheryl Lee,
225:No hope, is worse than fear. ~ Maria V Snyder,
226:Perfect love casteth out fear. ~ William Penn,
227:Take pictures of what you fear. ~ Diane Arbus,
228:The antidote to fear is faith. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
229:The enemy of creativity is fear. ~ Seth Godin,
230:The enemy of fear is creativity. ~ Seth Godin,
231:The greatest sin is fear and giving up. ~ Nas,
232:There is no illusion great than fear. ~ Laozi,
233:The weak fear happiness itself. ~ Osamu Dazai,
234:They terrify lest they should fear. ~ Tacitus,
235:We are all museums of fear ~ Charles Bukowski,
236:We fear that which we cannot see. ~ Tite Kubo,
237:Work ethics eliminates fear. ~ Michael Jordan,
238:By boldness great fears are cancealed. ~ Lucan,
239:diplomacy by “balance of fear. ~ Bill O Reilly,
240:Fear holds dominion over mortality ~ Lucretius,
241:Fear is an isometric exercise ~ Lionel Shriver,
242:Fear is faith in reverse gear. ~ Napoleon Hill,
243:Fear is incomplete knowledge ~ Agatha Christie,
244:Fear is not one of my attributes. ~ Bernie Mac,
245:Fear is priceless education. ~ Lance Armstrong,
246:Fear is the best deterrent of all. ~ B A Paris,
247:Fear is the brother of hate. One ~ Larry Niven,
248:Fear is the foundation of safety. ~ Tertullian,
249:Fear is the passion of slaves. ~ Patrick Henry,
250:Fear kills more than disease. ~ George Herbert,
251:Fear looks always on the darker side... ~ Livy,
252:Fear no more, says the heart. ~ Virginia Woolf,
253:fear only lives where you let it. ~ Liz Fenton,
254:FoMO—the fear of missing out. ~ John Carreyrou,
255:How could she be immune to fear? ~ Julie Berry,
256:I have no fear of your femaleness. ~ Ana s Nin,
257:In the darkness, fear my light. ~ Susann Cokal,
258:is the outward cry of fear. ~ Corinne Michaels,
259:Love is letting go of fear. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
260:Love is the answer. Not fear. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
261:Man’s first duty is to conquer fear. ~ Carlyle,
262:Man's greatest fear is chaos. ~ Marilyn Manson,
263:never take counsel of your fears. ~ S C Gwynne,
264:No truth could ever fear me. ~ George Harrison,
265:Only the nonreader fears books. ~ Richard Peck,
266:Perfect love drives out fear ~ Karen Kingsbury,
267:Plunge in. Face the fear head-on. ~ Koethi Zan,
268:Safer to be feared than loved. ~ Gillian Flynn,
269:Some fears you carried alone. ~ Kristin Hannah,
270:Suspicion comes from fear, see. ~ Fiona Mozley,
271:We are all museums of fear. ~ Charles Bukowski,
272:We can't be brave without fear. ~ Muhammad Ali,
273:What an incredible drug fear is. ~ Anne Lamott,
274:Where there's fear, there is power. ~ Starhawk,
275:Yoga and fear do not go together. ~ The Mother,
276:As hope and fear alternate chase ~ Walter Scott,
277:Best safety lies in fear. ~ William Shakespeare,
278:carrying a vague but constant fear ~ John Green,
279:Death is a fearful thing. ~ William Shakespeare,
280:Don't be a prisoner to your fears ~ Karen White,
281:Don't make decisions based on the fear. ~ Jay Z,
282:Early sign of getting lost is fear. ~ Toba Beta,
283:Excessive fear is always powerless. ~ Aeschylus,
284:Fate loves the fearless. ~ James Russell Lowell,
285:Fear can give you urgent wings. ~ Margaret Mahy,
286:Fear first created the gods. ~ George Santayana,
287:Fear holds on. Love lets go. “Yes, ~ Lisa Unger,
288:Fear in front and bedlam behind. ~ Clive Barker,
289:Fear is incomplete knowledge. ~ Agatha Christie,
290:Fear is the cheapest room in the house. ~ Hafez,
291:Fear is the enemy of curiosity. ~ Warren Berger,
292:Fear is where the information is. ~ Sally Field,
293:Fear loves the idea of danger. ~ Joseph Joubert,
294:Fear nothing but your conscience. ~ Suzy Kassem,
295:Fear of vikings build castles. ~ Charles Manson,
296:Fear regulates. Appetite impels. ~ Mason Cooley,
297:Fear usually looks like anger. ~ Krista Tippett,
298:Feel the fear and do it anyway. ~ Susan Jeffers,
299:Go on with a spirit that fears nothing. ~ Homer,
300:I am someone to fear, not hunt. ~ Pittacus Lore,
301:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Emily Windsor,
302:I have a fear of being boring. ~ Christian Bale,
303:I have no fear, I have only love ~ Stevie Nicks,
304:just put the fear of God in them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
305:Laughter is poison to fear. ~ George R R Martin,
306:Let love, not fear, be your guide. ~ C L Wilson,
307:Love is a beautiful fear" -America ~ Kiera Cass,
308:Never fear because Triple H is here. ~ Triple H,
309:No one loves the man whom he fears. ~ Aristotle,
310:Regret was Fear’s big sister, ~ Andre Dubus III,
311:Relief and fear were equal in her. ~ James Agee,
312:Stop fearing being attacked. ~ Andrew Breitbart,
313:The bringer of fear was afraid. ~ Michael Grant,
314:There is nothing lonelier than fear. ~ Amy Reed,
315:There was just no fear in her. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
316:Those who fear men like laws. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
317:To know love is to know fear. ~ Melissa McPhail,
318:True love can fear no one. ~ Seneca the Younger,
319:Wahoo feared he would be killed. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
320:A little fear was good for the soul. ~ C J Lyons,
321:Faith enables us to move past fear. ~ bell hooks,
322:Fear indicates a desire to live ~ Avery Williams,
323:Fear is a tool not a weakness ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
324:Fear is faith that it won't work. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
325:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
326:Fear is stupid, so are regrets. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
327:Fear is the assassin of dreams ~ Philip McKernan,
328:Fear is the Fatal killer of Desire. ~ Zig Ziglar,
329:Fear is the fear of one's self. ~ Wilhelm Stekel,
330:Fear is the proof of a degenerate mind. ~ Virgil,
331:Fear is the start of wisdom. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
332:Fear makes the wolf seem bigger. ~ Sarwat Chadda,
333:Fear me, for I am Ninja Scala. ~ Christina Bauer,
334:Fear of change perplexes monarchs. ~ John Milton,
335:Fear of failure leads to failure. ~ Paulo Coelho,
336:Gain confidence and you banish fear. ~ Ed Parker,
337:He that feares death lives not. ~ George Herbert,
338:I am more than the sum of my fear. ~ Rick Yancey,
339:I fear nothing for God is with me! ~ Joan of Arc,
340:I gaze forward without fear. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
341:Ignorance breeds fear and hatred. ~ Kristin Cast,
342:I've never feared the unexpected. ~ Kate Voegele,
343:Jealousy is the fear of comparison. ~ Max Frisch,
344:Like a child, I fear the darkness ~ Cynthia Eden,
345:Man is always exploited through fear. ~ Rajneesh,
346:Not being happy really is my fear. ~ Keke Palmer,
347:Nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Michael Grant,
348:Only the Fearless are truly Free. ~ Girish Kohli,
349:Pain and fear cleanse the mind, ~ Matthew Mather,
350:People are very fearful these days. ~ Alex Flinn,
351:Take not counsel of your fears ~ George S Patton,
352:The purity of intention repels fear. ~ Toba Beta,
353:To fear love is to fear life. ~ Bertrand Russell,
354:To saucy doubts and fears. ~ William Shakespeare,
355:True thinking is free from fear. ~ Joseph Murphy,
356:Twixt hope and fear, anxiety and anger. ~ Horace,
357:What you fear most of all is-fear. ~ J K Rowling,
358:What you hope for, you also fear. ~ Alice Walker,
359:When desire dies,fear is born ~ Baltasar Graci n,
360:While there's life, there's fear. ~ Mason Cooley,
361:928Perfect Love Casteth out all Fear. ~ Anonymous,
362:All upset is a fear of rejection. ~ Bryant McGill,
363:A show of daring oft conceals great fear. ~ Lucan,
364:Behind every bad law, a deep fear. ~ Sarah Vowell,
365:Death frees from the fear of dying ~ Paulo Coelho,
366:Don't be fearified, angel. I'm not. ~ Erica Hayes,
367:Every journey starts with fear. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
368:fear and loneliness and despair. ~ Jillian Cantor,
369:Fear cuts deeper than swords. ~ George R R Martin,
370:Feares are divided in the midst. ~ George Herbert,
371:Fear has a smell, as love does. ~ Margaret Atwood,
372:Fear is a friend who's misunderstood ~ John Mayer,
373:Fear is a great instructor. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
374:Fear is the enemy of transparency. ~ Kyle Idleman,
375:Fear is the possibility of freedom. ~ Peter Stamm,
376:Fear pleasure, it is the mother of grief. ~ Solon,
377:Fear's what puts dreams to sleep. ~ Stevie Wonder,
378:Fear: the best way out is through. ~ Helen Keller,
379:Fear waters the weeds of regret. ~ Steve Maraboli,
380:Feel the fear .. and do it anyway ~ Susan Jeffers,
381:Fighting fear is a full-time job. ~ Darius Foroux,
382:Give into love or live in fear. ~ Jonathan Larson,
383:Gratitude is the antidote to fear. ~ Robin Sharma,
384:Great fear is concealed under daring. ~ F L Lucas,
385:Habits are more powerful than fears. ~ Seth Godin,
386:He that is down needs fear no fall. ~ John Bunyan,
387:Ignorance is the parent of fear ~ Herman Melville,
388:I might have some issues with fear. ~ Rick Yancey,
389:I'm not givin' in an inch to fear. ~ David Crosby,
390:I was fearless...and lawless. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
391:I will vote my hopes and not my fears ~ Herb Kohl,
392:I wouldn't say I fear the future. ~ Vince Staples,
393:Kings fear change. Leaders crave it. ~ Seth Godin,
394:Let them hate, as long as they fear. ~ James Romm,
395:Life is first boredom, then fear. ~ Philip Larkin,
396:Love does not hurt people. Fear does. ~ Jeff Erno,
397:Men fear most what they cannot see. ~ Liam Neeson,
398:Men who fear demons see demons everywhere. ~ Brom,
399:My fear of anger taught me nothing. ~ Audre Lorde,
400:Nothing is to be feared but fear. ~ Francis Bacon,
401:releasing worry, stress, and fear. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
402:Tears and fears and feeling proud ~ Joni Mitchell,
403:The fear of poetry is the fear. ~ Muriel Rukeyser,
404:The fears you run from run to you. ~ Robin Sharma,
405:There is no illusion greater than fear. ~ Lao Tzu,
406:The thing I fear comes upon me ~ Eric Butterworth,
407:They didn't fear... They were fear! ~ Evan Currie,
408:Trust is more important than fear. ~ Anthony Ryan,
409:We can't live in a place of fear. ~ Stevie Wonder,
410:What does she fear in idleness? ~ Neal Shusterman,
411:What is stronger, fear or hope? ~ Lance Armstrong,
412:Where shame is, there is also fear. ~ John Milton,
413:Write without fear. Edit without mercy. ~ Unknown,
414:Acting with fear is called courage. ~ Ronda Rousey,
415:anger is always fear in disguise ~ Spider Robinson,
416:But people fear what they don’t know. ~ Kasie West,
417:Compelled respect always implies fear. ~ A S Neill,
418:Courage is ignoring your fear. ~ Tamara Ecclestone,
419:Envy and fear make people unkind. ~ Robin Oliveira,
420:Failure is an option, fear is not. ~ James Cameron,
421:Fear and hope are alike underneath. ~ Richard Ford,
422:Fear can be overcome by faith. ~ Grantly Dick Read,
423:Fear comes, but fear passes. ~ Marianne Williamson,
424:Fear dims even the sunlight. ~ John Howard Griffin,
425:Fear Does Not Crown Champions. ~ Michelle Waterson,
426:Fear is not the answer, not ever... ~ Jos N Harris,
427:Fear is sabotage’s sweetest weapon. ~ Rachael Wade,
428:Fear is the greatest incapacitator. ~ Jenny Holzer,
429:Fear kills swifter than bullets ~ Elizabeth Norris,
430:Fear overrides all rational thinking ~ Greg Secker,
431:Fear the power of estrogen, old man. ~ John Corwin,
432:Forget safety. Live where you fear to live. ~ Rumi,
433:Give in to love, or live in fear ~ Jonathan Larson,
434:Greed is normally balanced by fear. ~ Peter Schiff,
435:He fears the dead. He does not love. ~ J K Rowling,
436:He who fears God fears no man. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
437:Hope strengthens. Fear kills. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
438:I am a shipwrecked man who fears every sea. ~ Ovid,
439:I am made to tremble and I fear! ~ Pope John XXIII,
440:I am the only medium for your fears. ~ Paul Val ry,
441:Ignorance is the parent of fear, ~ Herman Melville,
442:Ignorance is the parent of fear. ~ Herman Melville,
443:I love her beauty, but I fear her mind. ~ Stendhal,
444:I'm getting rather hoarse, I fear, ~ Lewis Carroll,
445:In doubt, fear is the worst of prophets. ~ Statius,
446:I was not a very fearful kid, really. ~ Clive Owen,
447:Love makes fools of us all, I fear. ~ Candace Camp,
448:Love risks all, fears nothing! Do ~ Linda Lafferty,
449:love will always outlast fear.” He ~ Jay Crownover,
450:Only your mind can produce fear. ~ Kenneth Wapnick,
451:Our fears keep us on our toes. ~ Alastair Reynolds,
452:Religion is a byproduct of fear. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
453:Respect all fear none my pride is everything ~ Nas,
454:Scalded cats fear even cold water. ~ Thomas Fuller,
455:She lived in fear of ifonic endings. ~ Anne Lamott,
456:Ships feare fire more then water. ~ George Herbert,
457:The fear is mother of the event. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
458:The opposite of love is fear, not hate. ~ Yoko Ono,
459:The secret of life is to have no fear. ~ Fela Kuti,
460:Unacknowledged fear is a weakness, ~ Scarlett Cole,
461:Unfaced fears become your limits. ~ Robin S Sharma,
462:use fear; don't fear fear ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
463:We fear something before we hate. ~ Cyril Connolly,
464:Welcome Beauty, banish fear. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
465:We must dissent from the fear. ~ Thurgood Marshall,
466:We’re so fascinated by what we fear. ~ Ethan Cross,
467:What we fear we often rage against. ~ Annie Proulx,
468:When desire dies, fear is born. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
469:You cannot be brave without fear. ~ Mellody Hobson,
470:You need fear to create, to live. ~ Tracie Bennett,
471:You say reckless. I say fearless. ~ Mark Chadbourn,
472:a closed mind is a product of fear. ~ Eric Greitens,
473:A fearful man is always hearing things. ~ Sophocles,
474:Be truthful, gentle, and fearless. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
475:boredom is a pleasing antidote to fear. ~ Anonymous,
476:Dare to be honest and fear no labor. ~ Robert Burns,
477:Desire urges me on, as fear bridles me. ~ Anonymous,
478:Do not fear mistakes. There are none. ~ Miles Davis,
479:Do not fear mistakes, there are none. ~ Miles Davis,
480:Doubt is just another color of fear. ~ Rachel Hauck,
481:Egotism fears its own self. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
482:Fear builds walls to bar the light. ~ Baal Shem Tov,
483:Fear dims when you learn things" -Alys ~ Lois Lowry,
484:Fear doesn't have to stop us. ~ Frances Moore Lappe,
485:Fear gone, there can be no hatred. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
486:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
487:Fear in the world first created the gods. ~ Statius,
488:Fear is a powerful ally, and loyal. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
489:Fear is contagious. You can catch it. ~ Neil Gaiman,
490:Fear is not the answer, not ever. ~ James Patterson,
491:Fear is shiny. Ruthless in the eyes. ~ Markus Zusak,
492:Fear is the price we pay for love. ~ Susan Fletcher,
493:fear is weakness uncontrolled! ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
494:Fear kills swifter than bullets. ~ Elizabeth Norris,
495:Fear manifested invites danger. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
496:Fear of our own depths is the enemy. ~ James Hollis,
497:Fear seems to be the ruling judge. ~ Gail Tsukiyama,
498:Fear, she's the mother of violence. ~ Peter Gabriel,
499:Fear suddenly wore him like a glove. ~ Blake Crouch,
500:feud and one of the most feared men ~ Louis L Amour,
501:Got to have fear to have courage, ~ Joe Abercrombie,
502:Hang those that talk of fear. ~ William Shakespeare,
503:He discards a quilt for fear of bugs. ~ Idries Shah,
504:He that hopes no good fears no ill. ~ Thomas Fuller,
505:He that is low need fear no fall. ~ Charlotte Bront,
506:I do not fear it: I have been there. ~ Sylvia Plath,
507:I have built my organization upon fear. ~ Al Capone,
508:Indecision is the seedling of fear. ~ Napoleon Hill,
509:I never take counsel of my fears. ~ George S Patton,
510:I smiled,—for what had I to fear? ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
511:~ Kiera Cass Love is beautiful fear :) ~ Kiera Cass,
512:Listen to your fear but don't obey it. ~ Seth Godin,
513:Live daringly, boldly, fearlessly. ~ Henry J Kaiser,
514:Never let fear decide your destiny. ~ Lucinda Riley,
515:Never let your fear decide your fate. ~ Aaron Bruno,
516:One cannot be brave who has no fear ~ Marissa Meyer,
517:She countered Fear with Love and Hope. ~ M R Forbes,
518:The fear's as bad as falling. ~ William Shakespeare,
519:The more he fears, the more he'll hate. ~ C S Lewis,
520:Thought is the origin of fear. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
521:Thy soul is by vile fear assailed ~ Dante Alighieri,
522:What all men fear is indeed to be feared; ~ Lao Tzu,
523:Why, what should be the fear? ~ William Shakespeare,
524:Wise man also fears a weak enemy. ~ Publilius Syrus,
525:with facts, fear grows dim ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
526:Bosnia is a country of hatred and fear. ~ Ivo Andric,
527:... courage is as contagious as fear. ~ Susan Sontag,
528:cynicism is simply hope masked with fear ~ Anonymous,
529:Do not fear mistakes - there are none. ~ Miles Davis,
530:everything.” Fear flicked across ~ Brandilyn Collins,
531:Fear follows crime and is its punishment. ~ Voltaire,
532:Fear has no brains; it is an idiot. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
533:Fear is a habit; I am not afraid. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
534:Fear is an even better fuel than anger. ~ Hank Green,
535:Fear is a reasonable response to life. ~ Joseph Fink,
536:Fear is finding fault with the future. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
537:fear is the great motivator, isn’t it? ~ Steve Alten,
538:Fear is the most powerful enemy of reason. ~ Al Gore,
539:Fear is the tool of a man-made devil ~ Napoleon Hill,
540:Fear itself is the vanguard of wisdom ~ Pema Chodron,
541:Fear kills more people than death. ~ George S Patton,
542:Fear makes us feel our humanity. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
543:Fear's good. It keeps interesting ~ Melina Marchetta,
544:•fear the LORD and turn away from evil.  ~ Anonymous,
545:God has not given us a spirit of fear. ~ Tyler Perry,
546:Hell is a word men use in place of fear. ~ Myke Cole,
547:I can show you fear in a handful of dust ~ T S Eliot,
548:I didn't fear failure. I expected failure. ~ Amy Tan,
549:I fear no one, but respect everyone. ~ Roger Federer,
550:I force myself to lock away the fear. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
551:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Seneca the Younger,
552:Ignorance is the parent of fear... ~ Herman Melville,
553:I just write when fear overtakes me. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
554:MAN IS THE CREATURE HE FEARS. ~ Josh Malerman,
555:it had nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Harper Lee,
556:It is what we fear that happens to us. ~ Oscar Wilde,
557:It made our hair stand up in panic fear. ~ Sophocles,
558:Knowledge is the antidote to fear. ~ Gerd Gigerenzer,
559:Lies come from fear, from cowardice. ~ Jenny Sanford,
560:Love's stronger than fear and death. ~ Steve Hackett,
561:Mo Be Truthful, Gentle and Fearless ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
562:O Conscience, into what abyss of fears ~ John Milton,
563:One cannot be brave who has no fear. ~ Marissa Meyer,
564:Our fearless shall be our secret weapon ~ John Green,
565:O waste no fears on me; look to thyself. ~ Sophocles,
566:People fear what they do not understand. ~ Bruce Lee,
567:Promise me you won’t run off in fear. ~ Kenya Wright,
568:She could no longer control her fear. ~ Paulo Coelho,
569:She had felt a surge of fear so strong ~ Jane Smiley,
570:The scalded head feares cold water. ~ George Herbert,
571:The smiling opponent is the one to fear: ~ Anonymous,
572:The strongest passion is fear. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
573:The thing I fear most is fear. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
574:The thing we fear we bring to pass. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
575:The wages of incompetence are fear, ~ Mark E Henshaw,
576:They yearn for what they fear for. ~ Dante Alighieri,
577:Those who are fear'd, are hated. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
578:To fear the bourgeois is bourgeois. ~ Maureen Howard,
579:We fear the thing we want the most. ~ Robert Anthony,
580:We would rather be feared than respected. ~ Al Davis,
581:What are fears but voices airy? ~ William Wordsworth,
582:Who sows fear, reaps weapons. ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt,
583:Why fear death? Be scared of living. ~ Laura Marling,
584:Women who have power are always feared. ~ Libba Bray,
585:You can’t live in fear of what-ifs. ~ Helena Hunting,
586:You must never fear anything at all. ~ Vernon Howard,
587:All fear is ultimately fear of no-self. ~ Jed McKenna,
588:All forms of fear produce fatigue. ~ Bertrand Russell,
589:...but fear of death gives us strength. ~ Neil Gaiman,
590:Courage and fear were one thing too. ~ John Steinbeck,
591:Courage is a peculiar kind of fear. ~ Charles Kennedy,
592:Courage is ignoring your fear. ~ Tamara Rose Blodgett,
593:Cruelty is softened by fear, not pity. ~ Mason Cooley,
594:Do not fear mistakes - there are none. ~ Miles Davis,
595:Don't fear conflict, fear the silence. ~ Ross Parsley,
596:Fear creates a form of spiritual amnesia ~ Max Lucado,
597:Fear does not stop death. It stops life. ~ Vi Keeland,
598:Fear is just weakness exiting the body. ~ Nick Cutter,
599:Fear is not in the habit of speaking truth. ~ Tacitus,
600:Fear is the mother of morality. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
601:Fear is the parent of cruelty. ~ James Anthony Froude,
602:fear led to hate and hate to suffering. ~ Paul S Kemp,
603:Fear of joy is the darkest of captivities. ~ Phil Kay,
604:Fear of women love more than hate the man. ~ Socrates,
605:Fear tends to come from ignorance. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
606:Fear will teach you where to be careful. ~ Malinda Lo,
607:Fight back and learn to be fearless. ~ Kristen Ashley,
608:Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Greg Iles,
609:Hate is a fine antidote for fear. ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky,
610:He’d made his own worst fears come true. ~ Laura Kaye,
611:Hope allows us to bid farewell to fear. ~ John Milton,
612:Hope is ambiguous, but fear is precious. ~ Leo Rosten,
613:I do think men fear female intuition. ~ Peter Buffett,
614:I'd say my greatest fear is fear itself. ~ Beth Orton,
615:Ignorance is the parent of fear ... ~ Herman Melville,
616:I never allowed my fear to limit me. ~ Curtis Jackson,
617:In extreme danger fear feels no pity. ~ Julius Caesar,
618:Is almost a good enough reason for fear? ~ Beth Revis,
619:It is better to be feared than loved. ~ Lewis Carroll,
620:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ Og Mandino,
621:Knowledge counters fear. It always has. ~ Jim Butcher,
622:Let them hate me, so long as they fear me. ~ Caligula,
623:My only fear of death is reincarnation ~ Tupac Shakur,
624:Never take counsel of your fears. ~ Stonewall Jackson,
625:One can not be brave who has no fear. ~ Marissa Meyer,
626:people fear what they don’t understand. ~ Chloe Neill,
627:quickly the fear was replaced with rage. ~ Tim Lebbon,
628:Remember that only love conquers fear. ~ Marissa Burt,
629:Spurred by fear , fueled by Adrenaline ~ Lisa Jackson,
630:Stressed by any other name is fear. ~ Shannon L Alder,
631:The fears you don't face imprison you. ~ Robin Sharma,
632:The free man is the man with no fears. ~ Dick Gregory,
633:The greatest enemy to fear is truth. ~ Steve Maraboli,
634:The need to fear such things was ended ~ James Salter,
635:The neutralizer to fear is self belief. ~ Mark Bouris,
636:There is only one way to overcome fear ~ Addison Cain,
637:There's no fear when you're having fun. ~ Will Thomas,
638:There’s no fear when you’re having fun. ~ Will Thomas,
639:there was no real bravery without fear ~ Mia Sheridan,
640:The root of all fear is imagination. ~ Atsushi Ohkubo,
641:The true fear is the fear of being afraid. ~ Jean Ray,
642:The truth will abolish fear.” When ~ Malala Yousafzai,
643:To a predator, fear indicates weakness. ~ Dean Koontz,
644:Trust in God and ye need not fear. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
645:Ursula declined, fearing enchantment. ~ Kate Atkinson,
646:Use fear as an engine, not as a brake. ~ Paulo Coelho,
647:Weezy F. Baby/ And the 'F' ain't for fear ~ Lil Wayne,
648:We fear the things we want the most. ~ Robert Anthony,
649:We have nothing to fear but fear itself ~ Mark Walden,
650:What is fear but courage's shadow? ~ Jacqueline Carey,
651:What is fear of need but need itself? ~ Khalil Gibran,
652:Where fear is, happiness is not. ~ Seneca the Younger,
653:Where fear is present, wisdom cannot be. ~ Lactantius,
654:Where no hope is left, is left no fear. ~ John Milton,
655:A man without fear cannot be a slave. ~ Edith Hamilton,
656:Danger is very real but fear is a choice. ~ Will Smith,
657:Don't let fear govern your decision. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
658:Faith is the flame that eliminates fear. ~ Suzy Kassem,
659:Fear and creativity don't mix well. ~ John E Pepper Jr,
660:Fear begets fear. Power begets power. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
661:Fear can be created quickly; trust can’t. ~ Ed Catmull,
662:Fear has no brains; it is an idiot. ~ Leslie S Klinger,
663:Fear is a feeling, but it takes up space. ~ Kim Brooks,
664:Fear is a foolish way to control people ~ Jules Watson,
665:Fear is a huge thing for older people. ~ James Hillman,
666:Fear is choosing the safe course ~ George Bernard Shaw,
667:Fear is nonacceptance of what is. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
668:Fear is not an unknown emotion to us. ~ Neil Armstrong,
669:Fear is often disguised as moral outrage. ~ Judy Blume,
670:Fear is the only way to greet the devil. ~ Lauren Kate,
671:Fear is the politicians dance partner. ~ Penn Jillette,
672:Fear not because God is with you. ~ Pio of Pietrelcina,
673:Fear of the unknown is a terrible fear. ~ Joan D Vinge,
674:Fears and lies intensify consciousness. ~ Mason Cooley,
675:He who doesn’t fear death dies only once, ~ John Green,
676:He who fears fate lives like a coward ~ Curtis Jackson,
677:[H]e who fears to lose will never win. ~ David Gemmell,
678:i breathe in strength and release my fears ~ Anonymous,
679:I cannot pretend i am not without fear. ~ Oliver Sacks,
680:I envy what I fear and hate what I envy. ~ Holly Black,
681:I fear no man, no beast or evil, brother. ~ Hulk Hogan,
682:I fear the Greeks even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil,
683:I fear, trying to improve human nature. ~ Richard Hugo,
684:Ignorance is the father of all fear. ~ Herman Melville,
685:I've always had a strange fear of spoons. ~ Liam Payne,
686:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ T S Eliot,
687:Like most fears, it was nothing. Nothing. ~ Shobha Rao,
688:Loud threats often indicate deep fears ~ Napoleon Hill,
689:Love is random; fear is inevitable. ~ Orson Scott Card,
690:Machines have no fear of the unfamiliar. ~ Tyler Cowen,
691:Make your Dreams bigger than your fears. ~ Herdis Pala,
692:Man fears time, but time fears the pyramids. ~ Unknown,
693:No sane person fears nothingness. ~ Robert A F Thurman,
694:Nuclear is clear so near to fear and tear. ~ Toba Beta,
695:One need not fear for the future of music. ~ John Cage,
696:Pitching is the art of instilling fear. ~ Sandy Koufax,
697:she smiled at him, and at her own fears. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
698:Sometimes it is right to fear the dark. ~ Peter Straub,
699:sometimes the worst thing is the fear. ~ Michael Grant,
700:that which we cannot understand, we fear. ~ H D Gordon,
701:The key to change is to let go of fear. ~ Rosanne Cash,
702:The man who fears war and squats opposing ~ Ezra Pound,
703:The more you learn, the less you fear. ~ Julian Barnes,
704:The understanding of fear cures fear. ~ Robert Anthony,
705:To be free of fear is to be full of Love. ~ Adyashanti,
706:To fear retirement is to fear life. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
707:Vinegar: that's what fear smells like. ~ Jennifer Egan,
708:War is fear cloaked in courage. ~ William Westmoreland,
709:We can live in fear or act out of hope. ~ Bonnie Raitt,
710:We fear only what we haven’t understood. ~ Byron Katie,
711:We have nothing to fear but insincerity. ~ Qiu Miaojin,
712:We invent what we love and what we fear. ~ John Irving,
713:What is fear, but courage’s shadow? ~ Jacqueline Carey,
714:Yeah, snakes. They're my fear factor. ~ Robert Englund,
715:You can't underestimate the power of fear. ~ Pat Nixon,
716:You never get over the fear of writing. ~ Maya Angelou,
717:Your blessings lay beyond your fear. ~ Shannon L Alder,
718:A fearless man thrives on far horizons. ~ Napoleon Hill,
719:Anger as well as love casts out fear. ~ Margaret Deland,
720:Beauty and fear make uneasy companions ~ Cornelia Funke,
721:But I fear the Indians of Cleveland. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
722:Consult not your fears but your hopes ~ Pope John XXII,
723:Courage is not the absence of fear... ~ Richard Stengel,
724:Curiosity was stronger than my fear. I ~ Pepper Winters,
725:deepest fear. I blinked and saw Phobos’s ~ Rick Riordan,
726:Don’t let fear block God’s destiny for you. ~ T D Jakes,
727:Everyone fears and courts his own demon. ~ Mason Cooley,
728:Fear can be overcome only by Faith. ~ Grantly Dick Read,
729:Fear drives the wretched to prayer ~ Seneca the Younger,
730:Fear flushes clogged pores of perception. ~ Ralph Keyes,
731:Fear has its use, but cowardice has none, ~ H P Mallory,
732:Fear is a weapon of mass destruction. ~ Dennis Kucinich,
733:Fear is for the enemy. Fear and bullets. ~ James O Barr,
734:Fear is the death force in energy form. ~ Lucy H Pearce,
735:Fear is the emotion that makes us blind. ~ Stephen King,
736:Fear is the glue that holds us together. ~ Nina G Jones,
737:Fear of death is worse than dying. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
738:Fear of my cruel impulses makes me kind. ~ Mason Cooley,
739:FEAR stands for fuck everything and run. ~ Stephen King,
740:Fear was strength when used the right way. ~ M R Forbes,
741:God delights to disappoint man's fears. ~ Lettie Cowman,
742:Hear not fear.
Fear not here. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,
743:I am fearless when I think I'm alone. ~ Kristen Stewart,
744:I am willing to witness my fears. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
745:I control my fear with love..." -Audrey ~ Suzanne Young,
746:I fear the Greeks, even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil,
747:Ignorance is the parent of fear . . . ~ Herman Melville,
748:I keep eating for fear I will be hungry. ~ Mason Cooley,
749:I live in fear of being alive. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
750:I need to sleep, but fear to dream. ~ George R R Martin,
751:In the ring, I never really knew fear. ~ Rocky Marciano,
752:I only fear God, and my wife - sometimes. ~ Lech Walesa,
753:I scorn their hatred, if they do but fear me ~ Caligula,
754:Its a dream, a fearful dream, life is ~ Marcus Aurelius,
755:It's fear that makes an act courageous. ~ Denise Hunter,
756:It was accountability that Nixon feared. ~ Bob Woodward,
757:I was a battleground of fear and curiosity. ~ H G Wells,
758:I would never be fearful of any character. ~ Idris Elba,
759:Kindness is stronger than fear. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
760:Knowledge is the antidote to fear ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
761:Let your faith be bigger than your fear. ~ Francis Chan,
762:Love is a thing that is full of cares and fears. ~ Ovid,
763:Love is the total absence of fear. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
764:Love, then, is letting go of fear. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
765:make decisions based on hope, not fear. ~ Sophie Hannah,
766:...Men fear what they themselves have imagined. ~ Lucan,
767:need for companionship and his fear of ~ Cynthia D Alba,
768:Nothing is terrible except fear itself. ~ Francis Bacon,
769:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ Anais Nin,
770:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ Ana s Nin,
771:Rage is fear untethered by caution. ~ Randy Wayne White,
772:She lived in fear of ifonic endings. (91) ~ Anne Lamott,
773:Sight can only invoke fear, not pain. ~ Rachel E Carter,
774: The cure for fear of dying is living. ~ Laurelin Paige,
775:The fear is for what is still to be lost. ~ Joan Didion,
776:The mark of fear is not easily removed. ~ Ernest Gaines,
777:The only thing to fear is fearlessness. ~ Michael Stipe,
778:There are two emotions: love and fear. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
779:They use fear to keep you from thinking, ~ Jeff Wheeler,
780:Though varying wishes, hopes, and fears, ~ Walter Scott,
781:To dare is to do ... to fear is to fail. ~ John Goddard,
782:Wanting to live without fear isn’t a crime. ~ Myke Cole,
783:We have nothing to fear but our mothers. ~ Anne Taintor,
784:A man without hope is a man without fear. ~ Frank Miller,
785:Anger is just fear, brought to the boil. ~ Caitlin Moran,
786:Babies grow in a helix of hope and fear. ~ Maggie Nelson,
787:Courage is fear that has said its prayers. ~ Anne Lamott,
788:Do what you Will with love and no fear. ~ David Cherubim,
789:Fain would I climb, yet fear I to fall. ~ Walter Raleigh,
790:Farewell Hope, and with Hope farewell Fear ~ John Milton,
791:Fear does not stop death. It stops life.” I ~ Vi Keeland,
792:Fear drains us, while love empowers us. ~ David Jeremiah,
793:Fear grew in places unlit by knowledge ~ Roshani Chokshi,
794:Fear is a belief - beliefs can be changed. ~ Abraham Low,
795:Fear is a pair of handcuffs on your soul. ~ Faye Dunaway,
796:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Sibel Hodge,
797:Fear is first, then fire, then famine. ~ Katherine Arden,
798:Fear is just pain that needs more love. ~ Shannon Kaiser,
799:Fear is nothing but idleness of the will. ~ Eliphas Levi,
800:Fear is the foundation of most governments. ~ John Adams,
801:Fear means we do not listen to criticism. We ~ Anonymous,
802:Fear of ridicule begets the worst cowardice. ~ Andr Gide,
803:fear only lives where you let it. That they ~ Liz Fenton,
804:Fear ringed by doubt is my eternal moon. ~ Malcolm Lowry,
805:Fears of sinning let in thoughts of sin. ~ George Crabbe,
806:Fear, what a strange thing fear was... ~ Agatha Christie,
807:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
808:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins,
809:Hee that lives ill, feare followes him. ~ George Herbert,
810:He who fears not death becomes its master. ~ Mike Norton,
811:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
812:"How does one conquer fear, Don B.?" ~ Donald Barthelme,
813:I am a hot-blooded fire and I am fearless. ~ Amy Schumer,
814:I'm constantly in fear of having a stroke. ~ Lewis Black,
815:In fear, we expect; with love, we accept. ~ Kenny Werner,
816:In his fighting heart, there was no fear. ~ Wilson Rawls,
817:In the night, imagining some fear, ~ William Shakespeare,
818:Is it better to be loved or feared? ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
819:I tell you what freedom is to me: no fear. ~ Nina Simone,
820:It is safer to be feared than loved ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
821:It takes a God-fearing man to be led by faith. ~ E N Joy,
822:Let fear be a counselor and not a jailer. ~ Tony Robbins,
823:Love does not want or fear anything. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
824:Love goodness more than you fear evil. ~ Jonathan Rogers,
825:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius,
826:Men destroy only what they fear. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
827:Move, but don't move the way fear makes you move. ~ Rumi,
828:My greatest fear is to be misunderstood. ~ Elliott Gould,
829:Neither fear your death's day nor long for it. ~ Martial,
830:Never base motivation or fear, entirely. ~ Peter Heather,
831:...people fear what they don't understand. ~ M R Merrick,
832:Respect and fear are two different things. ~ Jane Smiley,
833:She feared no danger, for she knew no sin. ~ John Dryden,
834:The antidote to fear of man is faith in God. ~ Anonymous,
835:The beggar wears all colors fearing none. ~ Charles Lamb,
836:The FBI hates and fears strong crypto. ~ Neal Stephenson,
837:The fear of death was a powerful aphrodisiac. ~ Lisa See,
838:The hope at odds with the fear of hoping. ~ Laini Taylor,
839:The key to change is letting go of fear. ~ Pittacus Lore,
840:The miser acquires, yet fears to use his gains. ~ Horace,
841:The moment you fear, you are nobody. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
842:The parched soil of fear needs steady rain. ~ Max Lucado,
843:They wanted easy answers to complex fears. ~ Johann Hari,
844:Violence is the fear to other's ideals. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
845:We all fear change, even as we seek it. ~ Harriet Lerner,
846:We turn from all we know and all we fear. ~ Stephen King,
847:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ Plutarch,
848:With a pen in my hand I am fearless. ~ Adrienne Thompson,
849:You have to have fear to have courage. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
850:After a while, the fear became a habit, too. ~ Celeste Ng,
851:A life lived in fear is a life half lived. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
852:Anger is a common derivative of fear. ~ Randy Wayne White,
853:A person who wants nothing fears nothing. ~ Bryant McGill,
854:Better to die than to live in fear. ~ Christopher Paolini,
855:Boldness is a mask for fear, however great. ~ John Dryden,
856:but fear isn’t very far from excitement. ~ Laurelin Paige,
857:But where hope rises, fear must lurk behind. ~ Anne Bront,
858:Courage can be just as infectious as fear. ~ Alice Miller,
859:Courage is fear that has said its prayers. ~ Regina Brett,
860:courage is simply fear that has said it's prayers! ~ Zane,
861:Cruelty and fear shake hands together. ~ Honore de Balzac,
862:Desire urges me on while fear bridals me ~ Giordano Bruno,
863:Do not fear, for I am with you - Isaiah 41:10 ~ Anonymous,
864:Fear always springs from ignorance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
865:Fear and doubt are major stampeders. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
866:Fear and God do not occupy the same space. ~ Dick Gregory,
867:fear can be the most powerful of weapons. ~ Colin Woodard,
868:Fear can change you if you let it. ~ Jennifer Blackstream,
869:Fear grew in places unlit by knowledge. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
870:Fear has its use but cowardice has none. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
871:Fear is the anticipation of future pain. The ~ Tara Brach,
872:Fear is the chain that binds them together. ~ Rick Yancey,
873:Fear is trusting in your own power. ~ Marianne Williamson,
874:Fear not,         I am the one who helps you. ~ Anonymous,
875:Fear of ridicule begets the worst cowardice. ~ Andre Gide,
876:Fear that man who fears not God. ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi,
877:FEAR THICKENS TIME, TURNS IT slow and viscous. ~ Joe Hill,
878:Financial freedom is freedom from fear. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
879:for being afraid,” he said. “Without fear, ~ Stephen King,
880:God is good, there is no devil but fear. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
881:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
883:Hard to have faith and fear at the same time. ~ Toba Beta,
884:He, at least, has no fear of bad taste.’ These ~ Stendhal,
885:He feared her hatred more than any sword. ~ Maeve Greyson,
886:Hope that is the only antidote to fear. ~ Lance Armstrong,
887:I don't fear God- I fear His believers. ~ Stephen Hawking,
888:I fear it as little as to drink a cup of tea. ~ Ned Kelly,
889:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. ~ Frank Herbert,
890:Is it better to be loved or feared? ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
891:It harrows me with fear and wonder. ~ William Shakespeare,
892:It is better to be feared than loved, ~ Christian Cameron,
893:Where did fear end and wonder begin? ~ Adam Nevill,
894:Knowledge is the antidote to fear,- ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
895:Limits, like fear, is often an illusion. ~ Michael Jordan,
896:Martin O'Neill rules with a rod of fear. ~ Stan Collymore,
897:Men! The only animal in the world to fear. ~ D H Lawrence,
898:My biggest fear in life is to be forgotten. ~ Evita Peron,
899:One who fears failure limits his activities. ~ Henry Ford,
900:only thing we have to fear is fear itself, ~ Kate Messner,
901:Our fearlessness shall be our secret weapon. ~ John Green,
902:Our greatest fear is fear of success. ~ Steven Pressfield,
903:Our greatest fears lie in anticipation. ~ Honor de Balzac,
904:Procrastination and fear are close cousins. ~ S B Sebrick,
905:rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
906:Sin is followed by a fear of being caught. ~ Paulo Coelho,
907:Talking about my fears to others feeds it. ~ Sylvia Plath,
908:The absent feel and fear every ill. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
909:The artistic path is a fearless occupation. ~ Alonzo King,
910:The best antidote for fear is knowledge. ~ Robin S Sharma,
911:The fear of failure is a liability. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
912:The Fears as bad as the Falling.... ~ William Shakespeare,
913:The fears we don’t face become our limits. ~ Robin Sharma,
914:The key to change... is to let go of fear, ~ Rosanne Cash,
915:The only death I fear is dying ignorant. ~ Steven Erikson,
916:Very little worth knowing is taught by fear. ~ Robin Hobb,
917:Waiting feeds fear. Courage comes with deeds. ~ Garth Nix,
918:What you cannot imagine, you cannot fear. ~ Sophie Hannah,
919:Wicked me obey from fear; good men,from love. ~ Aristotle,
920:Your happiness lies beyond what you fear. ~ Kore Yamazaki,
921:Your lack of fear is based on your ignorance. ~ Liu Cixin,
922:A crust in comfort is better than a feast in fear. ~ Aesop,
923:A fear of weakness only strengthens weakness. ~ Criss Jami,
924:As the Bard says, ‘Be just and fear not. ~ Ellie Alexander,
925:A thousand men enslaved fear one beast free. ~ Victor Hugo,
926:A warrior never worries about his fear. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
927:Demons rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
928:Do not fear to lose what needs to be lost. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
929:Do not let fear overcome your efforts. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
930:Don't fear death, fear the un-lived life ~ Natalie Babbitt,
931:Don't fear whatever God lays before you today. ~ Jan Karon,
932:Facing your fears robs them of their power ~ Frank Herbert,
933:Failure is an option, fear is not. ~ James Francis Cameron,
934:Faith is the flame that eliminates all fear. ~ Suzy Kassem,
935:False hopes are more dangerous than fears. ~ J R R Tolkien,
936:Fear arises sooner than anything else. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
937:Fear can make you cling to the strangest things. ~ Unknown,
938:Fear can tame any beast it takes hold of. ~ Robert J Crane,
939:Fear exists because we do not have faith. ~ Shri Radhe Maa,
940:Fear has its uses but cowardice has none. ~ Anne McCaffrey,
941:Fear is a state of nervousness only fit for children ~ RZA,
942:Fear is fertile and rage is its offspring.. ~ Stephen King,
943:Fear is met and destroyed with courage. ~ James F Bell III,
944:Fear is only the enemy if you allow it to be ~ Sabaa Tahir,
945:Fear is the great barrier to human growth. ~ Robert Monroe,
946:Fear is the opposite of love, in my opinion. ~ Brene Brown,
947:Fear is vulnerability's ugly little sister. ~ Jaime Murray,
948:Fear lowers one’s vibration tremendously. ~ James Redfield,
949:Fear of death is worse than death itself... ~ Gosho Aoyama,
950:Fear saved lives. But fear could also kill. ~ Louise Penny,
951:Feed peace not fear, make spoon not war. ~ Cameron Conaway,
952:Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Alexander Pope,
953:Forgot the blush that virgin fears impart ~ William Cowper,
954:Great minds are always feared by lesser minds. ~ Dan Brown,
955:Hate misleads, fear distorts and love blinds. ~ Tim Lebbon,
956:He who is feared by my enemy is my shield. ~ Ilona Andrews,
957:Hollow yourself or the fear eats you alive. ~ Mackenzi Lee,
958:Hope is brightest when it dawns from fears. ~ Walter Scott,
959:I am borne darkly, fearfully, afar; ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
960:I didn't raise my kids with the fear of God. ~ Denis Leary,
961:I feel the fear, but I walk fast toward it. ~ Markus Zusak,
962:i flinch when you touch me
i fear it is him ~ Rupi Kaur,
963:inside the angry man a fearful one cowered. ~ Paul Johnson,
964:In the blackest of your moments, wait with no fear. ~ Rumi,
965:It is fear that I am most afraid of. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
966:It is not power that corrupts but fear. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
967:I want to speak! Fear restrains me. I have ~ Elaine Pagels,
968:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ Julie Buxbaum,
969:Knight without fear and without reproach. ~ Richard Harris,
970:Man fears death because he loves life ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
971:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
972:Man's loneliness is but his fear of life. ~ Eugene O Neill,
973:Many people fear the words Lord and God. ~ George Harrison,
974:Men are swayed more by fear than by reverence. ~ Aristotle,
975:Most fears in life rarely come to fruition. ~ Tony Robbins,
976:Never fear being wrong, just staying wrong. ~ W M Driscoll,
977:Never fear your enemies, fear your actions. ~ George Meade,
978:Never listen to fear! Fear makes you stupid. ~ Nina George,
979:Oed. Must I not fear my mother’s marriage-bed? ~ Sophocles,
980:Our greatest fears lie in anticipation. ~ Honore de Balzac,
981:Peace is not the product of terror or fear. ~ Oscar Romero,
982:People fear they won’t get what they want. ~ Ralph Fiennes,
983:She’d never known fear had a taste, but it did. ~ Ron Rash,
984:Some urges are more immediate than fear, ~ Josiah Bancroft,
985:Sure there is none but fears a future state; ~ John Dryden,
986:Surrender to fear is an invitation to doubt. ~ Dean Koontz,
987:That which one fears becomes one's master. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
988:The day that we've been fearing is upon us. ~ Bobby Jindal,
989:The fear factor actually brings the genuineness. ~ Ang Lee,
990:the fear of being trapped between cars. ~ Janette Rallison,
991:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Solomon,
992:The future belongs to freedom, not to fear. ~ John F Kerry,
993:The greatest human fear is validation. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
994:The opposite of love is not hate. It is fear. ~ Gary Zukav,
995:True nobility is exempt from fear. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
996:We grow fearless by walking into our fears. ~ Robin Sharma,
997:We lend power to the things we fear! ~ Orison Swett Marden,
998:When you fear God you fear nothing else! ~ Oswald Chambers,
999:Where there is faith, fear cannot exist. ~ Radhanath Swami,
1000:Where there is fear there is no religion. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1001:You can't have bravery without fear... ~ Rhianna Pratchett,
1002:Your dream has to be bigger than your fear. ~ Steve Harvey,
1003:Your fear is good. It makes your story real. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1004:Your fear seems to hide deep inside your mind ~ Irene Cara,
1005:A leader is admired, a boss is feared. ~ Vicente del Bosque,
1006:And could she love where she feared? ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
1007:Anything you want is just beyond your fear. ~ Bryant McGill,
1008:A person who wants nothing fears nothing. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1009:Be a hero and always say I have no fear ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1010:Better to love and fear than feel nothing ~ Cassandra Clare,
1011:Boredom is a pleasing antidote for fear ~ Daphne du Maurier,
1012:boredom is a pleasing antidote to fear. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
1013:Courage is simply fear that trusts in God ~ Shannon L Alder,
1014:Desire urges me on, while fear bridals me. ~ Giordano Bruno,
1015:Don't fear change. It's always for the best. ~ Richard Bach,
1016:Don't let your heart be colonized by fear. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1017:Even if you fear it you’re curious to see it. ~ Zadie Smith,
1018:Fashion is self confident and fearless. ~ Alexander McQueen,
1019:Fear could paralyse. Action was the antidote. ~ Ken Follett,
1020:Fear cripples faster than any implement of war. ~ Dan Brown,
1021:Fear doesn't shut you down; it wakes you up ~ Veronica Roth,
1022:Fear in the mind causes stress in the body. ~ Mark Driscoll,
1023:fear is dangerous but fear is good ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1024:Fear is more pain than is the pain it fears ~ Philip Sidney,
1025:Fear is only as deep as the mind allows. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
1026:Fearless to the strong; humble to the weak, ~ Julian Barnes,
1027:Fear to do ill, and you need fear else. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1028:Fire and fear, good servants, bad lords. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1029:Forever is too long to live in fear ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes,
1030:He that knows no guilt can know no fear. ~ Philip Massinger,
1031:He who feared that he would not succeed sat still. ~ Horace,
1032:Hit the delete button every time fear appears. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1033:Hope is the only thing stronger than fear ~ Suzanne Collins,
1034:I feared what loving him could mean for me. ~ Bella Forrest,
1035:If evil exists its to be found in our fears. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1036:I’ll always be brave rather than fearless. ~ Saffron A Kent,
1037:I'll tell you what Freedom is to me. No fear. ~ Nina Simone,
1038:Keep conscience clear, then never fear. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1039:Knowing what must be done does away with fear. ~ Rosa Parks,
1040:Life is a long pilgrimage from fear to love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1041:Men injure either from fear or hatred. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1042:Nature is one of the best antidotes to fear. ~ Richard Louv,
1043:Never fear being alone, because you never are. ~ Rod McKuen,
1044:Obeying from love is better than to obey from fear. ~ Rashi,
1045:Relate to the fear, not just from it. (50) ~ Stephen Levine,
1046:Replace fear of the unknown with curiosity. ~ Penelope Ward,
1047:She had become catatonic in her fear. ~ Kimberly Rae Miller,
1048:Strange, it is a huge nothing that we fear. ~ Seamus Heaney,
1049:Surprise will be my last emotion, not fear. ~ Storm Jameson,
1050:The fearful are caught as often as the bold. ~ Helen Keller,
1051:The fearless make their own way. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
1052:The only thing I am afraid of is fear. ~ Duke of Wellington,
1053:There is no fear in Silicon Valley right now. ~ Bill Gurley,
1054:There is nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Albert Einstein,
1055:Those who own much have much to fear. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1056:To fear or not to fear, that is the question. ~ Jen Sincero,
1057:We crave and fear becoming truly ourselves ~ Abraham Maslow,
1058:Well, fear and homophobia are both pervasive. ~ Kathy Acker,
1059:What the Man-Moth fears most he must do. ~ Elizabeth Bishop,
1060:What we fear too much we often bring to pass. ~ Dean Koontz,
1061:When fear ceases to scare you, it cannot stay. ~ Gary Zukav,
1062:Without fear there cannot be courage. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1063:Witta feared nothing - except to be poor. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1064:You can choose fear. Or you can choose love. ~ Karina Halle,
1065:Your power ends where your fear begins. ~ Barbara Marciniak,
1066:A clear and innocent conscience fears nothing. ~ Elizabeth I,
1067:A lack of communication leaves fear and doubt. ~ Kellan Lutz,
1068:All fear violence, all are afraid of death. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1069:All things change, save only the fear of change. ~ W B Yeats,
1070:a man who’s got no fear is missing a friend. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1071:Anger, hatred, fear, is very bad for our health ~ Dalai Lama,
1072:Anger is too pathetic. Anger is as weak as fear. ~ Anne Rice,
1073:Because I fear God, I have no man to fear. ~ Oliver Cromwell,
1074:Dauntless: being brave in the midst of fear. ~ Veronica Roth,
1075:Don't fear the pain, fear the message behind it. ~ M N Forgy,
1076:Fear always springs
from ignorance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1077:Fear causes you to feel small and powerless. ~ Bryant McGill,
1078:Fear corrodes our confidence in God's goodness. ~ Max Lucado,
1079:Fearful is the seductive power of goodness. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
1080:Fear God and you need not fear anyone else. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1081:Fear is a place where you just tell the truth ~ Clive Barker,
1082:Fear is just another word for ignorance. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
1083:Fear is not a part of my vocabulary, actually. ~ Alicia Keys,
1084:Fear is only your enemy if you allow it to be. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1085:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. -Marilyn Monroe ~ K Langston,
1086:Fear is the most powerful thing in the world ~ Stylo Fantome,
1087:Fear is the soul's signal for rallying. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1088:Fear kills more dreams than failure ever will. ~ Suzy Kassem,
1089:Fearlessness can be its own form of power. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
1090:Fears are nothing more than a state of mind. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1091:Fears of the brave and follies of the wise. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1092:Feel the fear but do it anyway, I always say. ~ Tanith Morse,
1093:For how is there bravery if there is no fear? ~ Mia Sheridan,
1094:Have no fear of moving into the unknown. ~ Pope John Paul II,
1095:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons.
   ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
1096:Hope is the only thing stronger than fear. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1097:Hope is the only thing stronger then fear. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1098:I am intimidated by the fear of being average ~ Taylor Swift,
1099:I can't stand a ballplayer who plays in fear. ~ Red Auerbach,
1100:I fear no fate for you are my fate, my sweet. ~ E E Cummings,
1101:If Evil exists, it’s to be found in our fears ~ Paulo Coelho,
1102:If you have no fear, no one has power over you. ~ John Maeda,
1103:If you know someone's fear, you know them ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1104:I’m intimidated by the fear of being average. ~ Taylor Swift,
1105:I think fear is a very healthy motivator. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor,
1106:It is far safer to be feared than loved ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1107:I was with the boy that monsters should fear. ~ Kresley Cole,
1108:I will live to make myself not feared. ~ Catherine the Great,
1109:Kindness eases change
Love quiets fear ~ Octavia E Butler,
1110:Let's talk, you and I. Let's talk about fear. ~ Stephen King,
1111:Let us not fear the hidden. Or each other. ~ Muriel Rukeyser,
1112:Let your curiosity be greater than your fear. ~ Pema Chodron,
1113:Love testing yourself more than fearing loosing ~ Ron Clarke,
1114:May you fear no evil. ...And may evil fear you. ~ N D Wilson,
1115:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ Alain de Botton,
1116:My love, I fear the silence of your hands. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
1117:My motto is: feel the fear and do it anyway. ~ Tamara Mellon,
1118:Never fear to improve upon the last endeavor. ~ Jayce O Neal,
1119:O friend, never strike sail to a fear! ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1120:One drop of that ocean is Hope, and the rest is fear. ~ Rumi,
1121:Ordinary French people. Citizens of fear. ~ Jean Claude Izzo,
1122:Our fears don't stop death, they stop life. ~ Rickson Gracie,
1123:Paines to get, care to keep, feare to lose. ~ George Herbert,
1124:Sometimes fear and dread are superior to tedium. ~ Lisa Lutz,
1125:The key to change is letting go of the fear. ~ Pittacus Lore,
1126:The man without emotions is the one to fear. ~ Frank Herbert,
1127:...therefore all childish fear must be put away. ~ John Muir,
1128:There's nothing special about your fear. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1129:Thou ominous and fearful owl of death. ~ William Shakespeare,
1130:To fear the worst oft cures the worst. ~ William Shakespeare,
1131:War should neither be feared nor provoked. ~ Pliny the Elder,
1132:We crave and fear becoming truly ourselves. ~ Barbara Stanny,
1133:We must travel in the direction of our fear. ~ John Berryman,
1134:What does reason have to do with fear?” That ~ Thea Harrison,
1135:... what I fear in writing is the safe decision. ~ Anne Rice,
1136:When a match has equal partners then I fear not. ~ Aeschylus,
1137:When the thumb of fear lifts, we are so alive. ~ Mary Oliver,
1138:Wicked men obey for fear, but the good for love. ~ Aristotle,
1139:Will it be your Heart that wins, or your Fear? ~ Mel Robbins,
1140:Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. ~ Anonymous,
1141:Worry is fearing the future without God present. ~ Dan Walsh,
1142:Writer's block is just another name for fear. ~ Jacob Nordby,
1143:Your inner strength is invulnerable to fear. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1144:Your limits are liars, you fears are thieves. ~ Robin Sharma,
1145:ALL men keep ALL women in a state of fear ~ Susan Brownmiller,
1146:A man that is down doesn't fear to fall. ~ Matthew Ashimolowo,
1147:A tip jar read: FEAR CHANGE. LEAVE IT WITH US. ~ Harlan Coben, more guided by hope than fear. ~ Francesco Guicciardini,
1149:Best way to deal with fear is to confront it. ~ Pittacus Lore,
1150:Be wary then; best safety lies in fear. ~ William Shakespeare,
1151:Concentrate on doing the job, not the fear. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1152:Courage is fear holding on a minute longer. ~ George S Patton,
1153:Courage is fear that has said its prayers.”5 ~ Dan B Allender,
1154:Courage leads starward, fear toward death. ~ Seneca the Elder,
1155:Despite my vanity, I fear for my sanity. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
1156:Detraction's a bold monster, and fears not ~ Philip Massinger,
1157:Do not fear. Some things will never change. ~ Roland Emmerich,
1158:Don't fear tomorrow, till today's done with you. ~ Celia Rees,
1159:don't fear tomorrow, 'til today's done with you. ~ Celia Rees,
1160:Don't let the fear of striking out hold you back. ~ Babe Ruth,
1161:"Don't let your heart be colonized by fear." ~ Jack Kornfield,
1162:Everything you want is on the other side of fear ~ Kim Chance,
1163:Every time we choose safety, we reinforce fear. ~ Cheri Huber,
1164:Extreme fear can neither fight nor fly. ~ William Shakespeare,
1165:Faith activates God - Fear activates the Enemy. ~ Joel Osteen,
1166:False fears are a plague, a modern plague! ~ Michael Crichton,
1167:Fear appears from a false vision of reality. ~ Bokar Rinpoche,
1168:Fear cripples our minds and breeds delusions ~ Meredith Duran,
1169:Fear does the choosing between right and wrong. ~ John Denver,
1170:Fear drives men and women to do mad things. ~ Heather B Moore,
1171:Fear God, and your enemies will fear you. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1172:fear is a good adviser – when it is not too much. ~ Anonymous,
1173:Fear is a sign to prepare yourself, not to stop. ~ Eric Valli,
1174:Fear is for people who don't get out very much. ~ Rick Steves,
1175:Fear is not the basis for foreign policy. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1176:Fear is the friction in all transitions. ~ Rachel Naomi Remen,
1177:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1178:fearlessness is the product of tenderness. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1179:Fear naturally quickens the flight of guilt. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1180:Fear of failure falls away in the face of death. ~ Steve Jobs,
1181:Fear of the devil is one way of doubting God. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1182:Fear only has power when I cower under the illusion. ~ Poppet,
1183:Fear rules almost every newsroom in the country. ~ Dan Rather,
1184:Fear," she says, "is more powerful than pain. ~ Veronica Roth,
1185:Fear was the first thing on Earth to create gods. ~ Lucretius,
1186:Getting old and dying alone is my worst fear. ~ Norman Reedus,
1187:Grasp not at much, for fear thou losest all. ~ George Herbert,
1188:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1189:He who fears not death fears not a threat. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1190:He who has overcome his fears will truly be free. ~ Aristotle,
1191:Hope and fear are inseparable. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1192:Horror films don't create fear. They release it. ~ Wes Craven,
1193:I fear for you. I fear for me if I lost you. ~ Marie Rutkoski,
1194:I fear we may live to see another revolution. ~ John Marshall,
1195:if Evil exists, it’s to be found in our fears? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1196:I find fear is a great motivator to work hard. ~ Greg Kinnear,
1197:If you know someone's fear, you know them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1198:Ignorance and prejudice and fear go hand in hand ~ Neil Peart,
1199:I had a connoisseur's... appreciation of fear. ~ Peter Straub,
1200:I live between fearing doom and wishing for it. ~ Geneen Roth,
1201:I'm a guy so I equate vulnerability with fear. ~ John Rzeznik,
1202:I no longer dream. I fear my reality is broken. ~ Johan Twiss,
1203:I own my fear, but my fear does not own me. ~ Rachel Thompson,
1204:It is folly to fear what cannot be avoided. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1205:Let people hate you so long as they fear you. ~ Lucius Accius,
1206:Love is always creative, fear always destructive. ~ Emmet Fox,
1207:Men fear to lose as much as they hope to gain. ~ Drayton Bird,
1208:most fears in life rarely come to fruition. ~ Anthony Robbins,
1209:No one ever told me that grief felt so like fear. ~ C S Lewis,
1210:Omnipotence is bought with ceaseless fear. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1211:On the other side of your fear is your freedom. ~ Jen Sincero,
1212:Plagiarism is the fear of a blank page. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1213:So roar be fearless, and go chase those dreams. ~ Stana Katic,
1214:That's what a writer is -- a conqueror of fears. ~ Erica Jong,
1215:The other side of every fear is a freedom. ~ Marilyn Ferguson,
1216:They feared Me
I feared Nothing. ~ Lydia Lunch,
1217:We fear things in proportion to our ignorance of them. ~ Livy,
1218:We have nothing to fear but fear itself ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1219:What governs men is the fear of truth. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1220:What you fear most of all is - fear. Very wise. ~ J K Rowling,
1221:What you fear most of all is —fear. Very wise.. ~ J K Rowling,
1222:When there is faith, there is no fear. Is ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1223:Where there is fear there is aggression. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
1224:A life lived in fear is a life half-lived! ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1225:All fear is but the notion that God's love ends. ~ Ann Voskamp,
1226:All the Armes of England will not arme feare. ~ George Herbert,
1227:A man without fear, is a man I strive to be. ~ Geoffrey Brokos,
1228:Anger is always - always - fear in disguise. ~ Spider Robinson,
1229:Audacity augments courage; hesitation, fear. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1230:Be fearless enough to let love transform you. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1231:Best Way to deal with fear is to confront it . ~ Pittacus Lore,
1232:But Fear and the Muse in turn guard the place ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1233:Do not fear to think even the most not-probable. ~ Bram Stoker,
1234:Do the thing you fear, it's sure to disappear. ~ Susan Jeffers,
1235:Do what you fear and your fear will die. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1236:Drunks fear the police
but the police are drunk too. ~ Rumi,
1237:Favour and disgrace would seem equally to be feared; ~ Lao Tzu,
1238:Fear always represents objects in their worst light.
   ~ Livy,
1239:Fear and stress - one creates the other. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
1240:Fear doesn't prevent death. It prevents life. ~ Naguib Mahfouz,
1241:Feare may force a man to cast beyond the moone. ~ John Heywood,
1242:Fear gives people their humanity. Fear of loss. ~ Karina Halle,
1243:Fear hurries on my tongue through want of courage. ~ Aeschylus,
1244:Fear is an emotion indispensable for survival. ~ Hannah Arendt,
1245:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Winston Churchill,
1246:Fear is a state of nervousness only fit for children ~ The RZA,
1247:Fear is not a lasting teacher of duty. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1248:Fear is religion, courage is science. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1249:Fear is self-awareness raised to a higher level. ~ Don DeLillo,
1250:Fear is sweat, but terror is addictive. ~ Jackie Morse Kessler,
1251:Fear is the disease. Hustle is the antidote. ~ Travis Kalanick,
1252:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1253:Fear only has as much power as we give it space. ~ Josh Ritter,
1254:For fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Alexander Pope,
1255:Fortune fears the brave soul; she crushes the coward. ~ Seneca,
1256:He feeds off their fear and fans it to flames. ~ Susan Dennard,
1257:He of whom many are afraid ought to fear many. ~ Francis Bacon,
1258:He that hopes not for good, feares not evill. ~ George Herbert,
1259:He whom many fear, has himself many to fear. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1260:I don't feel nervous or fearful when I'm on stage. ~ Neko Case,
1261:If you have to fear something, fear mediocrity. ~ Alex Bogusky,
1262:I hope nothing. I fear nothing. I am free. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
1263:I'm always afraid. Is that what love is—fear? ~ Jerry Spinelli,
1264:I’m not sure I fear Death or the Reaper anymore. ~ Donna Grant,
1266:In spite of your fear, do what you have to do. ~ Chin Ning Chu,
1267:In such a fearful world, we need a fearless church ~ C S Lewis,
1268:it cost me more, but I have nothing to fear. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1269:It is fear that first brought gods into the world. ~ Petronius,
1270:It is foolish to fear what you cannot avoid. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1271:Let not the fear of thorns keep you from the rose. ~ Anonymous,
1272:My greatest fear is speaking in public. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
1273:Never let another man put fear in your heart. ~ Anthony Pettis,
1274:Nothing is more terrifying than fearlessness. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1275:Nothing is so much to be feared as fear. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1276:Now speech had left her; fear took its place. ~ Larry McMurtry,
1277:One cannot be able in life by fearing to live. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
1278:Our fears lie to us about how important they are. ~ Mark Dever,
1279:Paralyzing fear. Nothing for you to worry about. ~ Andrew Rowe,
1280:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ Caroline Myss,
1281:Play without fear, and you will be successful. ~ Mario Lemieux,
1282:prayin’ in fear ain’t never helped nobody. ~ Michelle Stimpson,
1283:Resolve to do one thing every day that you fear. ~ Tim Ferriss,
1284:Say "NO" without guilt. Say "YES" without fear. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1285:The appeal of cinema lies in the fear of death. ~ Jim Morrison,
1286:The Athlete defeats fear and conquers himself! ~ Franz Stampfl,
1287:The fearful unbelief is unbelief in yourself. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1288:The fear of war is worse than war itself. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1289:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ Billy Graham,
1290:The less there is of fear, the less there is of danger. ~ Livy,
1291:The love of wicked men converts to fear; ~ William Shakespeare,
1292:The man who fears losing has already lost. ~ George R R Martin,
1293:The only thing we have to fear is fear itself, ~ Michael Grant,
1294:The real malady is fear of life, not of death ~ Naguib Mahfouz,
1295:The shift from fear to love is a miracle ~ Marianne Williamson,
1296:This lack of self-control I fear is never ending ~ Linkin Park,
1297:Thought is an errand boy, fear a mine of worries. ~ Yunus Emre,
1298:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1299:To have a better life, ignore your fears! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1300:Until death itself comes, no calamity need be feared ~ Sun Tzu,
1301:Valor grows by daring, fear by holding back. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1302:We grow fearless when we do the things we fear. ~ Robin Sharma,
1303:We hate in others that which we fear in ourselves. ~ Anonymous,
1304:We have nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1305:We pay a heavy price for our fear of failure. ~ John W Gardner,
1306:What does censorship reveal? It reveals fear. ~ Julian Assange,
1307:What we give to fear, we take away ~ Mitch Albom,
1308:What you fear most of all is —fear. Very wise... ~ J K Rowling,
1309:When we face our fears, we can find our freedom. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1310:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ Confucius,
1311:When you no longer have hope, the fear evaporates. ~ Anonymous,
1312:When you’re grateful, there is no fear; when ~ Anthony Robbins,
1313:When you run in fear, it's square into the wall. ~ Byron Katie,
1314:Who is all-powerful should fear everything. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1315:Wicked men obey from fear;
good men, from love. ~ Aristotle,
1316:Wicked men obey out of fear. good men, out of love ~ Aristotle,
1317:Without fear, there cannot be true courage ~ Loreth Anne White,
1318:You have to have fear in order to have courage. ~ Ronda Rousey,
1319:10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: ~ Anonymous,
1320:A monster's worst fear is of being found. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1321:Anything you do fearless, you do in mediocrity. ~ Suzanne Evans,
1322:Authority fears when it no longer has control. ~ Tony Bertauski,
1323:Be fearless, be brave, be bold, love yourself ~ Haruki Murakami,
1325:Conquer your fear and you can conquer the world. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1326:Education is the power terrorists fear most. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1327:Everyone wishes that the man whom he fears would perish. ~ Ovid,
1328:Fear and greed tend to affect one's judgement. ~ Walter Schloss,
1329:Fear does not prevent death. It prevents life. ~ Naguib Mahfouz,
1330:Fear doesn't exist anywhere except in the mind. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1331:Fear finds an excuse while faith finds a way. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
1332:Fear gives sudden instincts of skill. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1333:Fear is only good when you have a choice in things. ~ Anne Rice,
1334:Fear is pain arising from the anticipation of evil. ~ Aristotle,
1335:Fear is secured by a dread of punishment. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1336:fear is that your candidate would not be so prudent ~ Anonymous,
1337:Fear is the foundation of your identity. ~ Guillermo G mez Pe a,
1338:Fearlessness is the mother of reinvention. ~ Arianna Huffington,
1339:Girls who can run in high heels should be feared. ~ Faith McKay,
1340:He who fears to suffer,
Suffers from fear.. ~ Sarah Alderson,
1341:I can feel the fear coming out of me like sweat. ~ Brian Yansky,
1342:I don't so much fear death as I do wasting life. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1343:I fear I will be ripped open and found unsightly. ~ Anne Sexton,
1344:I fear you close by; I love you far away. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1345:If I stay in action, I won't live in fear. ~ Mackenzie Phillips,
1346:If you fear loneliness, then don't get married. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1347:If you smell fear - bite on it; it can't bite back. ~ T F Hodge,
1348:I have a fear of heights and I'm claustrophobic. ~ Kunal Nayyar,
1349:I have learned that fear is a kind of death. ~ Amy Rose Capetta,
1350:I hope for nothing; I fear nothing; I am free. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
1351:I'm not the sort of person who fears failure. ~ Richard Branson,
1352:I must show no fear, no weakness, no doubt. ~ George R R Martin,
1353:I'm very much afraid of being mad - that's my one fear. ~ Sting,
1354:In time we hate that which we often fear. ~ William Shakespeare,
1355:I rest my heart in anger to keep away my fear. ~ Dawn Kurtagich,
1356:Is it possible to be nostalgic about old fears? ~ Peter Ackroyd,
1357:It is better to be feared than loved. —MACHIAVELLI ~ Kate Quinn,
1358:I wanted to inspire fear and fearful admiration. ~ Katie Heaney,
1359:Leave a legacy of love, not a legacy of fear. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1360:Let fear defeat you not.

—Origami Yoda ~ Tom Angleberger,
1361:Living based in security is living based in fear. ~ T Harv Eker,
1362:Nature soaks every evil with either fear or shame. ~ Tertullian,
1363:Never assume they know what you fear they know. ~ Harry Bingham,
1364:Nothing like fear to wash your mind clean. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1365:O Captain! My Captain! our fearful trip is done. ~ Walt Whitman,
1366:Our fears vanish as the danger approaches. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1367:People mainly fail because they fear failure. ~ Sebastian Thrun,
1368:Perhaps life is just that... a dream and a fear ~ Joseph Conrad,
1369:Perhaps life is just that...a dream and a fear. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1370:Prescription for writer’s block: fear of poverty. ~ Peter Mayle,
1371:Pride is just another word for insecurity and fear ~ Penny Reid,
1372:Raccoons are beyond fear, and they are assholes. ~ John Hodgman,
1373:Rule with fear, but gain respect through actions ~ Meghan March,
1374:She walked fast, to keep ahead of her fear. ~ George R R Martin,
1375:Slowness to change usually means fear of the new. ~ Phil Crosby,
1376:Social control is best managed through fear. ~ Michael Crichton,
1377:Somewhere between fear and sex passion is. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1378:That is bravery, Nora—to act despite your fear. ~ Susan Fanetti,
1379:The fear of death comes from limited awareness. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1380:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge. ~ Anonymous,
1381:The only fear is fear itself, so get rid of it. ~ Avril Lavigne,
1382:There is nothing to fear except fear itself ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1383:There is only one universal passion fear. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1384:The shift from fear to love is a miracle. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1385:Those who live in fear die a thousand deaths. ~ George S Patton,
1386:To die before one fears to die may be a boon. ~ Emily Dickinson,
1387:To learn what we fear is to learn who we are. ~ Shirley Jackson,
1388:Truth sets one free, but love casts out fear. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1389:Use action to cure fear and gain confidence. ~ David J Schwartz,
1390:Violence is the instinctive response to fear. ~ Margaret Millar,
1391:Wanting and hating and fearing . . . and misery. ~ Stephen King,
1392:We all know fear. But passion makes us fearless. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1393:we grow fearless when we do the things we fear ~ Robin S Sharma,
1394:We have nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
1395:We must let our hopes be greater than our fears. ~ Mike Lofgren,
1396:We've replaced nearly all our emotions with fear ~ Paulo Coelho,
1397:...what the Man-Moth fears most he must do.. ~ Elizabeth Bishop,
1398:When did reason ever direct our desires or our fears? ~ Juvenal,
1399:Without that fear, we are all as good as dead. ~ Matt Bondurant,
1400:Afraid? I can dodge folly without backing into fear. ~ Rex Stout,
1401:Always be courageous and strong, and don't fear. ~ Gabby Douglas,
1402:An Englishman fears contempt more than death. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1403:Any fear of aging, I think, is simply vanity. ~ Leighton Meester,
1404:A person who is without fear cannot be controlled. ~ Cheri Huber,
1405:As an actor you have one great fear: pimples! ~ Jonathan Brandis,
1406:Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises. ~ William Shakespeare,
1407:Be strong and of a good courage; fear not. ~ Deuteronomy XXXI. 6,
1408:Break the chains in our brains that make us fear. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1409:Conquer your fear, and you can conquer the world. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1410:Courage... is fear holding on just a bit longer. ~ Kathryn Lasky,
1411:Courage is feeling the fear and doing it anyway. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1412:courage is walking through your fear with faith. ~ Maria Shriver,
1413:Desire urges me on as fear bridles me" Bruno. ~ Deborah Harkness,
1414:Don’t fear the future. Only endure the present. ~ Pepper Winters,
1415:Don't let your fears create walls or define you. ~ Katie McGarry,
1416:Early and provident fear is the mother of safety. ~ Edmund Burke,
1417:Elizabeth, with great fear: I will fear nothing. ~ Arthur Miller,
1418:Everything you want is on the other side of fear. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1419:Everywhere that freedom stirs, let tyrants fear. ~ George W Bush,
1420:Faith dissolves fear and makes us courageous. ~ Stormie Omartian,
1421:Father always said those in power feared losing it, ~ Erin Beaty,
1422:Fear has a way of channeling our thought process. ~ Francis Chan,
1423:Fear is an effective factor in altering behavior. ~ Jerry Vlasak,
1424:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1425:Fear is excitement without the breath. ~ Frederick Salomon Perls,
1426:Fear is never a good enough reason to do nothing ~ Charlie Sheen,
1427:Fear is the single biggest blocker of creativity. ~ Josh Linkner,
1428:Fearless--the cobweb swings from the ceiling-- ~ Emily Dickinson,
1429:Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself. ~ J K Rowling,
1430:fear of death is the amber of happiness ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1431:Fear of difference is fear of life itself. ~ Mary Parker Follett,
1432:Fear of knowing is very deeply a fear of doing. ~ Abraham Maslow,
1433:Fear of suffering is worse than suffering itself. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1434:FEAR, standing for false evidence appearing real. ~ Stephen King,
1435:f fear is too strong, the genius is suppressed ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1436:Gratitude has an expiration date, fear does not. ~ Craig Alanson,
1437:Have fun, think small, don’t fear the obvious. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1438:hen threatened by fear and desire, let ego go. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1439:Her past, she fears, is eclipsing her present. ~ Cristina Garc a,
1440:Hope. It is the only thing stronger than fear. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1441:I admit it: above all things, I fear absurdity. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1442:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1443:I don’t want to fear life—I want to live it. ~ Roxanne St Claire,
1444:I fear insignificance more than I fear failure. ~ Orrin Woodward,
1445:If you are in a prison of fear ... break out! ~ Stephen Richards,
1446:If you go in with fear, fear is what you’ll find. ~ Blake Crouch,
1447:I know every inch of fear, from head to toe. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1448:I loved the garish day, and, spite of fears, ~ John Henry Newman,
1449:I refused to show my fear. Lock it down, Huntress. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1450:I refused to show my fear, lock it down, Huntress. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1451:It is a fearful thing to love what death can touch. ~ Jane Yolen,
1452:It says Fear does not stop death. It stops life.” I ~ Vi Keeland,
1453:It's easy to be brave when they're not my fears. ~ Veronica Roth,
1454:It's fear that keeps me away from the train tracks. ~ Sarah Kane,
1455:It’s the fear, not the pain, that makes you malleable. ~ Jo Nesb,
1456:Jealousy is nothing but a fear of being abandoned ~ Heidi Heilig,
1457:Let us fear God and we shall cease to fear man. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1458:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ Richard Bach,
1459:Man does not fear death, only the suffering. ~ Witold Gombrowicz,
1460:Men always fear things which move by themselves. ~ Frank Herbert,
1461:My big fear was that my guitar would go out of tune. ~ Bob Dylan,
1462:Never flinch. Never fear. And never, ever forget. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1463:No Fear, No Hesitation, No Surprise, No Doubt ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
1464:Nonviolence abhors fear and therefore, secrecy. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1465:Our greatest fears are the greatest waste of time. ~ Jen Sincero,
1466:Ours, I began to fear, was a script without parts. ~ Andr Aciman,
1467:Perhaps life is just that... a dream and a fear. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1468:primitive religions are based entirely on fear ~ Albert Einstein,
1469:Regret is for those who fear taking risks. ~ Sheila Renee Parker,
1470:Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling ~ Anonymous,
1471:Shame comes with denial. Fear fattens on lies. ~ Dorothy Allison,
1472:She was gorgeous and fearless and I was in awe. ~ Patrick Carman,
1473:Sometimes angels rush in where fools fear to tread. ~ Cary Grant,
1474:Some women fear the fire. Some women simply become it. ~ R H Sin,
1475:Some women fear the fire, some women simply become it! ~ R H Sin,
1476:The first duty of man is that of subduing fear. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1477:The mob rushes in where individuals fear to tread. ~ B F Skinner,
1478:the most dangerous enemy is that which no one fears! ~ Dan Brown,
1479:The pain was her whole world now. Pain and fear. ~ Michael Grant,
1480:The people can be forced to fear, but not to love. ~ Steve Berry,
1481:The Russians feared Ike. They didn't fear me. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1482:The slavery of fear had made men afraid to think. ~ Thomas Paine,
1483:The time for hope is gone, and come for fear. ~ Vittorio Alfieri,
1484:The trick is not getting caught in hope and fear. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1485:the unbreakable bond between love and fear. Evan’s ~ Rick Yancey,
1486:Those who live to live forever, never fear dying. ~ William Penn,
1487:Those who love to be feared fear to be loved. ~ Francis de Sales,
1488:To suffering there is a limit; to fearing, none. ~ Francis Bacon,
1489:Twin threads ran through her: fear and excitement. ~ Kim Edwards,
1490:Weak people live in perpetual fear and foreboding. ~ George Sand,
1491:We have nothing to fear, because God is sovereign. ~ David Platt,
1492:We see in others what we want and what we fear. ~ Simon Van Booy,
1493:What you fear is an indication of what you seek. ~ Thomas Merton,
1494:What you fear most of all is - fear" - Remus Lupin ~ J K Rowling,
1495:When fear arrives, something is about to happen. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1496:When you move beyond your fear, you feel free. ~ Spencer Johnson,
1497:where there is no fear, there is no bravery.” As ~ Tommy Wallach,
1498:You've got to be taught to hate and fear. ~ Oscar Hammerstein II,
1499:You've got to be taught, to hate and fear, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1500:Aging is the diminishing of early fearlessness. ~ Kenneth Branagh,

IN CHAPTERS [150/1740]

  604 Poetry
  423 Integral Yoga
  179 Fiction
  116 Occultism
  107 Philosophy
   77 Christianity
   48 Psychology
   44 Mysticism
   28 Yoga
   21 Mythology
   19 Philsophy
   9 Science
   9 Buddhism
   8 Integral Theory
   6 Hinduism
   6 Education
   5 Sufism
   4 Theosophy
   1 Zen
   1 Alchemy

  226 The Mother
  196 Sri Aurobindo
  125 Satprem
  121 William Wordsworth
   99 H P Lovecraft
   96 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   90 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   44 Aleister Crowley
   42 Robert Browning
   40 Carl Jung
   35 John Keats
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   33 Friedrich Schiller
   32 James George Frazer
   29 Walt Whitman
   23 William Butler Yeats
   23 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   22 Jorge Luis Borges
   21 Rabindranath Tagore
   20 Plotinus
   19 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Saint Teresa of Avila
   19 Saint John of Climacus
   19 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   18 Friedrich Nietzsche
   17 Swami Vivekananda
   15 Lucretius
   15 Aldous Huxley
   14 Ovid
   14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   14 A B Purani
   11 Swami Krishnananda
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Plato
   10 Rainer Maria Rilke
   9 Nirodbaran
   9 Anonymous
   7 Joseph Campbell
   7 Edgar Allan Poe
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Hafiz
   6 Franz Bardon
   6 Aristotle
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   4 Patanjali
   4 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Farid ud-Din Attar
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 Thomas Merton
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Li Bai
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kabir
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Guru Nanak
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal

  121 Wordsworth - Poems
   99 Lovecraft - Poems
   90 Shelley - Poems
   42 Browning - Poems
   35 Keats - Poems
   33 Schiller - Poems
   32 The Golden Bough
   28 Whitman - Poems
   26 Magick Without Tears
   23 Yeats - Poems
   22 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   22 Savitri
   22 City of God
   20 Tagore - Poems
   20 Agenda Vol 10
   19 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   19 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   19 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   19 Emerson - Poems
   18 Letters On Yoga IV
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   18 Collected Poems
   17 The Divine Comedy
   17 Labyrinths
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   15 The Perennial Philosophy
   15 Of The Nature Of Things
   15 Liber ABA
   14 Prayers And Meditations
   14 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 Metamorphoses
   14 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   12 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   12 The Way of Perfection
   12 Record of Yoga
   12 Questions And Answers 1953
   12 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   12 Essays On The Gita
   12 Agenda Vol 04
   11 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   11 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   11 Agenda Vol 08
   10 Words Of Long Ago
   10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   10 Talks
   10 Rilke - Poems
   10 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Some Answers From The Mother
   9 Questions And Answers 1955
   9 Faust
   9 Anonymous - Poems
   9 Agenda Vol 01
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 The Bible
   8 Hymn of the Universe
   8 Agenda Vol 11
   8 Agenda Vol 05
   7 The Life Divine
   7 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   7 Questions And Answers 1956
   7 On Education
   7 Crowley - Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 07
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 Words Of The Mother II
   6 Walden
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Phenomenon of Man
   6 The Future of Man
   6 Raja-Yoga
   6 Poetics
   6 Poe - Poems
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   6 On the Way to Supermanhood
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Letters On Yoga II
   6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   6 Hafiz - Poems
   6 Essays Divine And Human
   6 Agenda Vol 13
   6 Agenda Vol 02
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Rumi - Poems
   5 Questions And Answers 1954
   5 Liber Null
   5 Goethe - Poems
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   5 Borges - Poems
   5 Bhakti-Yoga
   5 Aion
   5 Agenda Vol 12
   5 Agenda Vol 09
   4 The Red Book Liber Novus
   4 Theosophy
   4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   4 Milarepa - Poems
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   3 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Human Cycle
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Letters On Yoga III
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Symposium
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 Li Bai - Poems
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Children freed of the ignorantly founded educational traditions and exposed only to their spontaneously summoned, computer-stored and -distributed outflow of reliable-opinion-purged, experimentally verified data, shall indeed lead society to its happy egress from all misinformedly conceived, fearfully and legally imposed, and physically enforced customs of yesterday. They can lead all humanity into omnisuccessful survival as well as entrance into an utterly new era of human experience in an as-yet and ever-will-be fundamentally mysterious Universe.
  And whence will come the wealth with which we may undertake to lead world man into his new and validly hopeful life? From the wealth of the minds of world man-whence comes all wealth. Only mind can discover how to do so much with so little as forever to be able to sustain and physically satisfy all humanity.

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Philosophy
   "He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I wish to add that there is nothing to fear in this respect; if it is
  Nature’s plan to perpetuate the human race, she will always find

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  they fear them?”3
  I still wonder why and I can find no answer except that stupidity

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  sort of fear, as if someone were there or someone might
  come. I shut my eyes and after a moment, in my sleep,
  I felt a sort of fear. I opened my eyes, looked at the sky,
  and then closed my eyes again. I saw something like a
  Put yourself in my arms without fear and be sure that nothing can harm you. My force and my protection are always with

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Do not torment yourself, my dear child, and fear nothing; my
  grace will always be with you and never fail you. Moreover, there
  you, in my arms which are always ready to enfold you, and fear
  no obstacles — we shall dispel them all.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Tell me what you fear most to tell me, and immediately you will
  feel yourself closer to me.
  a Divine full of wisdom and knowledge. He who fears meets a
  severe Divine, and he who is trusting finds the Divine a friend
  Yes, and as soon as the ego surrenders and abdicates, this fear
  disappears giving place to the calm assurance that nothing is
  and fearful.
  One must have no fear, victory is for him who is without fear; I
  am always with you to guide and protect you.
  One must have no fear fear is a bad counsellor; it acts like a
  magnet and attracts what we fear. One must, on the contrary,
  keep a calm certitude that sooner or later all will be well.
  towards oneself just the things one fears. One must, on the
  contrary, drive off all pessimistic thoughts and compel oneself
  important is to cast off fear. It is fear which makes one fall ill
  and it is fear which makes healing so difficult. All fear must be
  overcome and replaced by a complete trust in the divine Grace.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  images), but they have no substantial reality. It is the fear or
  emotion of those who see these images that sometimes gives

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  My dear child, I have just read your good letter. fear nothing:
  those who are sincere in their aspiration will remain here and
  confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo
  is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It fears the pure divine intolerance
  Of that assault of ether and of fire;
  In its grim rendezvous with death and fear,
  No cry broke from her lips, no call for aid;

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A considerable amount of vague misunderstanding and misapprehension seems to exist in the minds of a certain section of our people as to what Sri Aurobindo is doing in his retirement at Pondicherry. On the other hand, a very precise exposition, an exact formula of what he is not doing has been curiously furnished by a well-known patriot in his indictment of what he chooses to call the Pondicherry School of contemplation. But he has arrived at this formula by openly and fearlessly affirming what does not exist; for the things that Sri Aurobindo is accused of doing are just the things that he is not doing. In the first place, Sri Aurobindo is not doing peaceful contemplation; in the second place, he is not doing active propaganda either; in the third place, he is not doing prnyma or even dhyna in the ordinary sense of the word; and, lastly, he is not proclaiming or following the maxim that although action may be tolerated as good, his particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better.
   Evidently the eminent politician and his school of activism are labouring under a Himalayan confusion: when they speak of Sri Aurobindo, they really have in their mind some of the old schools of spiritual discipline. But one of the marked aspects of Sri Aurobindo's teaching and practice has been precisely his insistence on putting aside the inert and life-shunning quietism, illusionism, asceticism and monasticism of a latter-day and decadent India. These ideals are perhaps as much obstacles in his way as in the way of the activistic school. Only Sri Aurobindo has not had the temerity to say that it is a weakness to seek refuge in contemplation or to suggest that a Buddha was a weakling or a Shankara a poltroon.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A fearless will for knowledge dared to erase
  The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
  Its large breath and pulse and thrill of hope and fear,
  Its taste of pangs and tears and ecstasy,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unharassed by the spur of pity and fear,
  He makes no haste to untie the cosmic knot

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that will go to form such a thing. The fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
   As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!
   The gospel of strength that Vivekananda spread was very characteristic of the man. For it is not mere physical or nervous bravery, although that too is indispensable, and it is something more than moral courage. In the speeches referred to, the subject-matter (as well as the manner to a large extent) is philosophical, metaphysical, even abstract in outlook and treatment: they are not a call to arms, like the French National Anthem, for example; they are not merely an ethical exhortation, a moral lesson either. They speak of the inner spirit, the divine in man, the supreme realities that lie beyond. And yet the words are permeated through and through with a vibration life-giving and heroic-not so much in the explicit and apparent meaning as in the style and manner and atmosphere: it is catching, even or precisely when he refers, for example, to these passages in the Vedas and the Upanishads, magnificent in their poetic beauty, sublime in their spiritual truth,nec plus ultra, one can say, in the grand style supreme:
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attri bute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
   And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  idea of superiority, and on the still more foolish fear due to the
  idea that woman is a dangerous being who entices you into sin.
  its fear.
  The best way for everyone is self-giving to the Divine and
  Why does one feel afraid? Where does fear come
  Divine influence — have no fear.
  10 November 1965
  be with me always, that I can go without fear, that it
  will do me good, etc., in spite of my insistence that I

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is undoubtedly out of ignorance and fear of what he doesn’t

02.01 - A Vedic Story, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Agni feared and tried to escape from the burden of his responsibility. He wrapped himself in a thick and vast cloak and hid in the depths of far waters. That is the parable way of describing the difficulty, the apparent impossibility of the undertaking Agni has to shoulder. Curiously however he has taken shelter just in the spot which seemed safest to him, from where begins his work, whose nature and substance he has to transform, that is to say, the nether regions of inconscience which is to be raised and transfigured into the solar region of the supra-consciousness.
   One interesting point in the story is the choice of the gods who formed the search party. They were Mitra, Varuna and Yama. Varuna is the god of the vast consciousness (Brihat), the wide universal, the Infinite. His eye naturally penetrates everywhere and nothing can escape his notice. Mitra is harmony and rhythm of the infinity. Every individual element he embraces and he holds them all together in loving unionhis is the friendly tie of comradeship with all. Finally Yama is the master of the lower regions, the underworld of physical and material consciousness, where precisely Agni has taken refuge. Agni is within the jurisdiction of this trinity and it devolves upon them to tackle the truant god.
   That is why, O Varuna! out of fear I have come away so far, even as an animal shrinks and shivers at a shooting arrow.
   The gods

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It was a world that could not fear nor grieve.
  It had no grace of error or defeat,

02.02 - The Message of the Atomic Bomb, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The moralist the Christian moralist particularlyhas dubbed the atomic bomb as the Devil's engine; while the practical politician retorts that the accursed machine has cut short the war, saved more lives on the whole and reduced the extent and duration of suffering and agony. In any case the new weapon is so radical and devastating in its effectiveness that even politicians do not seem to be without a qualm and heartburning, not in the moral but in the physical and nervous sense. The atom bomb is a bombshell not upon your enemies alone, but it is a boomerang likely to turn back upon yourself, upon the whole of humanity and human civilisation. Archimedes asked for a fulcrum outside the earth to be able to move it out of its orbit; we have found out something with which one hopes and fears one would do much more.
   Man's invention of death-dealing weapons has an interesting history. It is, curious to say, the history of his progress and growing civilisation. The primitive man fought with the strength of his God-given limbstooth and nailto which he subsequently added the crudest of weapons, clubs, of wood or flint. A revolution was brought about when iron was discovered and archery invented. Next revolution came with the appearance of gunpowder on the stage. And then the age of gun-cotton and T.N.T. which held sway till the other day. An interim period of poison gas and chemical warfare was threatened, but everything now has gone overboard with the advent of the atomic bomb and the threatened advent of the Cosmic Death-Ray.
   The Bomb has shaken the physical atmosphere of the earth as no other engine has done. It has shaken the moral atmosphere too not in a lesser degree. Reason and moral sense could not move man, so fear has been sent by the Divine Grace. Dante said that God created Hell in his mood of infinite love and justice that seems to be the inevitable gate through which one has to pass to arrive at the Divine. We are indeed in hell today upon earth, a worse can hardly be tolerated.
   Indeed this is the bleak winter of human consciousness yet can spring be far behind?

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unshepherded by the fear that walks through Time,
  Undaunted by Fate that dogs and Chance that springs,
  In an air racked with sorrow and with fear
  And while his feet trod on a soil unsafe,

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Edg. Come on, sir; here's the place. Stand still. How fearful
   And dizzy 'tis to cast one's eyes so low!
   Hor. Most like. It harrows me with fear and wonder.
   Bar. It would be spoke to.

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Forgotten the fearless godhead of her walk;
  Renounced was the glory and felicity,
  A play of love and hate and fear and hope
  Continues in the nursery of mind
  Adored her boons and feared her monstrous strokes.
  It pondered not on the magic of her laws,
  An alien unlike force to shun and fear,
  A stranger and adversary to hate and slay.

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.
   The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.

02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Through halls of fear ceilinged with incubi,
   Through blazing treasure-chambers walled with garnet,

02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The more democratic and liberal elements among the Allies do not also consider that Germany as a whole is smitten with an original sin and is beyond redemption. They say Germany too has men and groups of men who are totally against Hitler and Hitlerism; they may have fallen on evil days, but yet they can be made the nucleus of a new and regenerated Germany.Furthermore, they say if Germany has come to be what she is, considerable portion of the responsibility must be shared by the unprogressive and old-world elements among the Allies themselves who helped or pitied or feared the dark Germany.
   Hence it is suggested that for the postwar reconstruction of Germany what is required is the re-education of its people. For, only a psychological change can bring about a durable and radical change. But certain proposals towards this end raise serious misgivings, since they mean iron regimentation under foreign control. Even if such a thing were possible and feasible, it is doubtful if the purpose could be best served in this way. Measures have to be taken, no doubt, to uproot Prussianism and Junkerism and prevent their revival, no false mercy or sympathy should be extended to the enemies of God and man. But this is only a negative step, and cannot be sufficient by itself. A more positive and more important work lies ahead. The re-education of Germany must come from within, if it is to be permanent and effective. What others can do is to help her in this new orientation. As we have said, there are the progressive elements in Germany too, although submerged for the moment. The task of reconstruction will precisely consist in calling up and organising and marshalling these forces that are for the Light. The Allied organisation, it may be noted, itself has grown up in this way. When one remembers how Britain stood alone at one time against the all-sweeping victorious march of the Titan, how slowly and gradually America was persuaded to join hands, at first in a lukewarm way, finally with all its heart and soul and might and main, how a new France is being built up out of a mass of ruins, we can hope that the same process will be adopted in the work that lies ahead even after victory, with regard to Italy and with regard to Germany. In the second case the task is difficult but it has got to be done.

02.07 - India One and Indivisable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, what we see rampant in India today is the mediaeval spirit. This reversion to an olderan extinct, we ought to have been able to saytype of mentality is certainly a fall, a lowering of the collective consciousness. It bas got to be remedied and set right. Whatever the motive forces that lie at the back of the movement, motives of fear or despair or class interest or parochial loyalty, motives of idealism, misguided and obscurantist, they have to be taken by the horns and dominated and eliminated. A breath of modernism, some pure air of clear perception and knowledge and wider consciousness must blow through the congested hectic atmosphere of the Indian body politic.
   It will do no good to anyone to try to Balkanise India. The Balkan malady is no longer tolerated even in its homeland; it cannot be transported to India in this century and after this Great War. To be and remain free and strong and invincible, India must be and remain indivisible. The strength of the United States of America, of the United Soviets of the Russias, of the British Commonwealth (pace Churchill) lies precisely in each one of them being a large unified aggregate, all members pooling their resources together. India cannot maintain her freedom, nor utilise her freedom to its utmost effectivity unless she is one and indivisible. The days of small peoples, of isolated independence are gonegone for ever even like Thebes and Nineveh, like Kosala of Dasarathi and Mathura of Yadupati.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And put fear's crooked look into her eyes.
    The lust that warps the spirit's natural good
     fear leaped upon the heart at every turn
    And cried out with an anguished dreadful voice;
    And fear and weakness hugged their abject depths;
    All that is low and sordid-thoughted, base,
    A nameless and unutterable fear.
    As a sea nears a victim bound and still,

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Alarmed for her rule and full of fear and rage
  She prowls around each light that gleams through the dark
  And horror and the hammering heart of fear
  Were the ingredients in Time's heavy cup

02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unmoved by fear and grief and the shocks of Fate
  And unalarmed by the breath of fleeting Time
  That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
  In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
  Nor feared the swoon of glad identity
  Where spirit and flesh in inner ecstasy join

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The king must shed all fear. There will be no palace to live in but a bare rock upon which he will find the queen lying down.
   The king will understand that the higher consciousness must come down and touch and kiss the bleak earth-consciousness. The spirit must embrace the cold bare earth. Then only the human soul, the king free of his ego, will attain peace and felicity.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And fears as if a deadly abyss the unknown.
  A prudent treasurer of its ignorance,

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the beginning, the sadhaka finds himself a divided personalityin his heart there is the awakening of aspiration, the divine touch, but with all its outward impulses, the physical consciousness remains subject to the control of old fixed habits under the sway of the lower nature. Ordinarily, man is an unconscious sinner, that is to say, he has no sense of the sins he commits. But he becomes a conscious sinner when he: reaches the level of which we are speaking. The conflicts, fears, agonies, compunctions in this stage have perhaps been nowhere more evident than in the life of the Christian seeker. In this state we know what to do but cannot do it the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. We want to do the right thing, we try to do it again and again, yet we fail every time. It is not that we fail only in respect of the movements of our heart and mind, in practice also we commit the same stupidities time and again. These stupiditiesand their name is legionare lust, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity, envy, distrust, disobedience, revolt; repentance, constant repentance and earnest supplication for the divine grace that is the remedy, says the devout Christian.
   But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The institution of punishment is no longer respected or appreciated in modern times to the same extent as in the past, even a century ago. When character goes awry, punishment is of no avail. Punishment does not cure or redeem the criminal; it often hardens, fixes the trait that is sought to be eradicated. fear of punishment does not always prevent one from doing wrong things. Often danger has an irresistible fascination for a certain type of temperament, especially danger of the wrong kindindeed the greater the wrong, the greater the danger and the greater the fascination. "To live dangerously" is the motto of the heroic soul, as well as of the lost soul. A strong penal system, a rigorous policing is of help no doubt to maintain "peace and order" of some kind in a society; but that is an external pressure which cannot last very long or be effective in the end.
   So the ideal proposed is that of moral regeneration. But what is the kind of moral regeneration and how is it to be effected? All depends upon that. If you issue some moral rules and regulations, inscribe them on pillars, print them in pamphlets, preach them from the platform and the pulpit, these things have been done in the past and for ages, the result is not assured and the world goes its way as ever. Something more than mental and moral rules has to be discovered: some dynamic and irresistible element in man has to be touched, evoked and brought out, something that challenges the whole world and maintains its truth and the fiat of its truth. That is the inmost soul in man, the real being behind all the apparent forms of his personality, the divine element, the very Divine in him. It is the outer man, the marginal man, man in his inferior nature that lives and moves in normal circumstances; instead, the central man, man in his higher and highest nature has to come out and take his place in the world.
   What is needed then is an army of souls: individuals, either separately or in groups, who have contacted their inmost reality, their divinity, in some way or othermen with a new consciousness and aspiration, a new life and realisation. They will live in the midst of the general degeneration and disintegration, not aloof and immured in their privacy of purity, but take part in the normal activities of everyday life, still acting from the height and depth of the pure consciousness prove by their very living that one can be in the world and yet not of it, doing what is necessary for the maintenance and enhancement of life and yet not stooping to the questionable ways that are supposed to be necessary and inevitable. In other words, they will disprove that safety and success and prosperity in life can be had only if one follows the lead of Evil, if one sells one's soul. On the contrary, by living out one's divine essence one will have conquered the worldihaiva tairjitam. At every moment, in all circumstances one follows the voice of the highest in oneself. If it is that and no other inferior echo, then one becomes fearless and immortal and all-conquering.
   Such souls living and moving among men with little faith and in circumstances adverse and obscure will forge precisely the new steel frame, the stainless-steel frame upon which the new society will be securely based.

03.03 - Modernism - An Oriental Interpretation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The history of the emancipation of the different psychological domains in man is an interesting and instructive study. For the heart and the mind too were not always free and autonomous. An old-world consciousness was ruled or inspired by another faculty the religious sense. It is a sense, a faculty that has its seat neither in the mind nor even in the heart proper. Some would say it is in an inmost or topmost region, the Self, while others would relegate it to something quite the opposite, the lowest and most external strand in the human consciousness, viz., that of unconsciousness or infra-consciousness, ignorance, fear, superstition.
   The domination of the religious sense reached its apogee in the Middle Ages when it almost swallowed up and annihilated all other faculties and movements in man. The end of that epoch and the first beginnings of the Modern Age were signalised by the Mind, i.e. the Reason, declaring its independence. This was the Renaissance; and it was then that the seed was sown of modern science and scientism.

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This may not always mean that all is easy and difficulty is simply not, once the psychic is there. It becomes so when the psychic is there fully in front; even otherwise when the inner being is in the background, still sensed and, on the whole, obeyed, although there are battles, hard battles to be fought and won, then even a little of this Consciousness saves from a great fear. For, then, in all circumstances, you will have found a secret joy and cheer and strength that buoy you up and carry you through.
   Like the individual, nations too have their sunlit path and the path of the doldrum as well. So long as a nation keeps to the truth of its inner being, follows its natural line of development, remains faithful to its secret godhead, it will have chosen that good part which will bring it divine blessings and fulfilment. But sometimes a nation has the stupidity to deny its self, to run after an ignis fatuus, a mymrga, then grief and sorrow and frustration lie ahead. We are afraid India did take such a wrong step when she refused to see the great purpose behind the present war and tried to avoid contri buting her mite to the evolutionary Force at work. On the other hand Britain in a moment of supreme crisis, that meant literally life or death, not only to herself or to other nations, but to humanity itself, had the good fortune to be led by the right Inspiration, the whole nation rose as one man and swore allegiance to the cause of humanity and the gods. That was how she was saved and that was how she acquired a new merit and a fresh lease of life. Unlike Britain, France bowed down and accepted what should not have been accepted and cut herself adrift from her inner life and truth, the result was five years of hell. Fortunately, the hell in the end proved to be a purgatory, but what a purgatory! For there were souls who were willing to pay the price and did pay it to the full cash and nett. So France has been given the chance again to turn round and take up the thread of her life where it snapped.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness has a fourfold potential. The first is the normal consciousness, which is predominantly mental; it is the sphere comprising movements of which man is usually and habitually aware. It is what the Upanishad names Jgrat or jgaritasthna and characterises as bahipraja: it is the waking state and has cognition only of external things. In other words, the consciousness here is wholly objectivised, externalisedextrovert: it is also a strongly individualised formation, the consciousness is hedged in, isolated and contoured by a protective ring, as it were, of a characteristically separative personality; it is a surface formation, a web made out of day-to-day sensations and thoughts, perceptions and memories, impressions and associations. It is a system of outward actions and reactions against or in the midst of one's actual environment. The second potential is that of the Inner Consciousness: its characteristic is that the consciousness here is no longer trenchantly separative and individual, narrowly and rigidly egoistic. It feels and sees itself as part of or one with the world consciousness. It looks upon its individuality as only a wave of the universal movement. It is also sometimes called the subliminal consciousness; for it plays below or behind the normal surface range of consciousness. It is made up of the residuary powers of the normal consciousness, the abiding vibrations and stresses that settle down and remain in the background and are not immediately required or utilised for life purposes: also it contacts directly energies and movements that well out of the universal life. The phenomena of clairvoyance and clairaudience, the knowledge of the past and the future and of other worlds and persons and beings, certain more dynamic movements such as distant influence and guidance and controlling without any external means, well known in all yogic disciplines, are various manifestations of the power of this Inner Consciousness. But there is not only an outward and an inner consciousness; there is also a deeper or nether consciousness. This is the great field that has been and is being explored by modern psychologists. It is called the subconscious, sometimes also the unconscious: but really it should be named the inconscient, for it is not altogether devoid of consciousness, but is conscious in its own way the consciousness is involved or lost within itself or lies buried. It comprises those movements and impulsions, inclinations and dispositions that have no rational basis, on the contrary, have an irrational basis; they are not acquired or developed by the individual in his normal course of life experience, they are ingrained, lie imbedded in man's nature and are native to his original biological and physical make-up. As the human embryo recapitulates in the womb the whole history of man's animal evolution, even so the normal man, even the most civilised and apparently the farthest from his ancient moorings and sources, enshrines in his cells, in a miraculously living manner, the memory of vast geological epochs, the great struggles and convulsions through which earth and its inhabitants have passed, the basic urges of the crude life force, its hopes, fears, desires, hungers that constitute the rudimental and aboriginal consciousness, the atavism that links the man of today not only to his primitive ancestry but even to the plant worldeven perhaps to the mineral worldout of which his body cells have issued and evolved. Legends and fairy tales, mythologies and fables are a rationalised pattern and picture of the vibrations and urges that moved the original consciousness. It was a collectivea racial and an aboriginal consciousness. The same lies chromosomic, one can almost say, in the constitution of the individual man of today. This region of the unconscious (or the inconscient) is a veritable field of force: it lies at the root of all surface dynamisms. The surface consciousness, jgrat, is a very small portion of the whole, it is only the tip of the pyramid or an iceberg, the major portion lies submerged beyond our normal view. In reflex movements, in sudden unthinking outbursts, in dreams and day-dreams, this undercurrent is silhouetted and made visible and recognisable. Even otherwise, they exercise a profound influence upon all our conscious movements. This underground consciousness is the repository of the most dark and unenlightened elements that grew and flourished in the slime of man's original habitat. They are small, ugly, violent, anti-social, chaotic forces, their names are cruelty, lust, hunger, blind selfishness. Nowhere else than in this domain can the great Upanishadic truth find its fullest applicationHunger that is Death.
   But this is the seamy side of Nature, there is also a sunny side. If there is a nadir, there must be a corresponding zenith. In the Vedic image, if man is born of the Dark Mother, he is also a child of the White Mother (ka and vet). Or again, if Earth is our mother, the Heaven is our fatherdyaur me pit mat pthiv iyam. In other words, consciousness extends not in depth alone, but in height alsoit is vertically extended, infinite both ways. As there is a sub-consciousness or unconsciousness, so also there is at the other end super-consciousness.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Not yet perturbed by human joys and fears.
  Here was the childhood of primaeval earth,

04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is a way of cutting the Gordian knot. But the problem is not so simple as the moralist would have it. Resist not evil: if it is made an absolute rule, would not the whole world be filled with evil? Evil grows much faster than good. By not resisting evil one risks to perpetuate the very thing that one fears; it deprives the good of its chance to approach or get a foothold. That is why the Divine Teacher declares in the Gita that God comes down upon earth, assuming a human body,2to protect the good and slay the wicked,3 slay not metaphorically but actually and materially, as he did on the field of the Kurus.
   It is a complex problem and the solution too is complex. The GitaHinduism generallydoes not posit a universal dharma, but a hierarchy of dharmas. Men have different natures; so their duties, their functions and activities, their paths of growth and development must naturally be different. A rigid rule does not fit in with the facts of life, and the more absolute it is, the less efficacy it possesses as a living reality. Therefore in the Indian social scheme, there is one dharma for the Brahmin and another for the Kshatriya, a third for the Vaishya and a fourth for the Shudra.

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It fears the pure divine intolerance
   Of that assault of ether and of fire;

04.13 - To the HeightsXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The fear of death and age vanishes today,
   O all-conquering Mother, Mother victorious!

04.23 - To the Heights-XXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Our senses are tremulous and fearsome
   and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,

04.39 - To the Heights-XXXIX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Scattered the fog and mist of doubting fearsome mind,
   A glorious veilless heaven it has branded upon my earth!

04.43 - To the Heights-XLIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   fearsome figures appear now and then-
   A night rife with dark and dangerous bodings,

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  So now my mind could dream and my heart fear
  That from some wonder-couch beyond our air

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But if occultism is to be feared because of its wrong use and potential danger, spirituality too should then be placed on the same footing. All good things in the world have their deformation and danger, but that is no reason why one should avoid them altogether. What is required is right attitude and discrimination, training and discipline. Viewed in the true light, occultism is dynamic spirituality; in other words, it seeks to express and execute, bring down to the material life the powers and principles of the Spirit through the agency of the subtler forces of mind and life and the subtle physical.
   Occultism is naturally shunned by those who worship, who seek to experience the transcendent Spirit, God in Heaven, but it is an indispensable instrument for those who endeavour to manifest the Divine in a concrete form.

05.10 - Children and Child Mentality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Age sets in precisely when there is a fall in this self-confidence and assurance of the body consciousness, when the body begins to fear, becomes too cautious and apprehensive. A wound, a cut, even a broken limb would not stop a child normally to go forward with the same dash and carelessness. And that character is the source not only of his physical fitness and growth, but also that of a mental alacrity and soundness which is an inestimable possession of the child consciousness. The wisest teacher is he who does not teach too much the wisdom of prudence and moderation, but encourages this lan vital, the life urge, in the child and yet seeks to organise and canalise it, as an efficient instrument of high ideals and purposes.

05.25 - Sweet Adversity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "So long we lived in anxiety, now at last we are going to live in hope." So said the delicious French playwright Tristan Bernard when the Germans came in, occupied Paris, arrested and imprisoned him (in the World War No. I). A noble truth nobly said by a noble soul thrown into the very midst of danger and calamity. Indeed, a danger is a danger so long as it is away and has not reached us. It is the menace, the imminence that causes more fright and upsetting than the thing itself. For it is imagination that enlarges and intensifies the object and makes of us craven cowards. The uncertainty hangs like a pall and casts a disabling influence upon the mind and nerves: one does not know what exactly to do, since the full situation is not presented or grasped and a fearful speculation becomes the only occupation.
   But once the danger is right upon us and we are inside the jaws of death, there is an end to all speculation and anxiety; there are then two issues possible. One is that of absolute helplessness and hopelessness, of an unquestioning resignation, a quiet bowing down to the inevitable and implacable destiny. Many a victim on the gallows felt like that: an incredible quietness seized them in their last moments. Very often it is the quietness of the shadow of Deatha supreme inertness, tamas, coming over and possessing. But there is another issue, a more luminous egress. When all uncertainty is set at rest as to the in vitability of the calamity, when circumstances have really besieged us in their unshakable steel-frame and we are doomed obviously, it is then that comes the chance for the hero-soul to stand out and declare its freedom and immortalitydeny and strive to reverse the obvious.
   To live in hope, to work in hope is not merely to live in illusion and to work for a chimera. On one consideration, to live otherwise, in hopelessness, cannot cure matters, even if the matter is truly and really as dark as it looks. To view a matter of fact solely and wholly in the matter of fact way does not give the right perspective of things, a proper appreciation of appearance and reality. It is well known that often we project our imagination and apprehension upon the external world and bring about or help to bring about results that were only a possibility. Our fear calls for the object feared and makes it a reality. Apart from that, however, and on a deeper consideration, to live in hope is to react against the danger apprehended, to call in a help and power that is or can be always at our disposal, which can not only console but save. Even if death be the end and there is no escape, yet we would be freed from the wounds and scars that it inflicts upon our being with its ignorance and unconsciousness, we would learn to pass over luminously and in the full freedom of the spirit.
   Hope is the image of the soul's prophetic vision. It is not just a way of escape from present sorrows, but a bridge-head leading to victory and fulfilment.

05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of infinite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
   The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.

05.28 - God Protects, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The conditions under which the Divine's protection can come are simple enough, but difficult to fulfil completely and thoroughly. The ideal conditions that ensure absolute safety are an absolute trust and reliance on the Divine Force, a tranquillity and fearlessness that nothing shakes, .whatever the appearances at the moment, the spirit and attitude of an unreserved self-giving that whatever one is and one has is God's. Between that perfect state at the peak of consciousness and the doubting and hesitant and timid mind at the lower end that of St. Peter, forexample, at his weakest moment there are various gradations of the conditions fulfilled and the protection given is variable accordingly. Not that the Divine Grace acts or has to act according to any such hard and fast rule of mechanics, there is no such mathematical Law of Protection in the scheme of Providence. And yet on the whole and generally speaking Providence, Divine Intervention, acts more or less successfully according to the degree of the soul's wakefulness on the plane that needs and possesses the protection.
   And yet there is another aspect of the thing that is to be taken into consideration. For in the supreme and ultimate view the world or creation is not divided between God and Asura : the Asura cannot be outside God's infinity, he is there because permitted by him, indeed forms part of him and serves the divine purpose. Asura represents the hard dark passage through which the ignorant human soul cuts out its forward march: it is the crucible in which the growing consciousness is purified of its dross in order to regain the fullness of its divine quality and nature.

06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We know of worldsvital worldswhich are made of the most unimaginable horror and ugliness and devilry. Many have contacted such domains either consciously in the course of their yogic experiences or unconsciously in nightmare. They bear testimony to the stark monstrosity of these worlds the gloom, the fear, the pain and torture, the doom and damnation that reign there. That entire inner world seems to have precipitated itself upon earth and taken a body here. A radiant poet spoke of Paradise being transplanted upon earth in the shape of a happy city (the city of the Raghus): today we have done the opposite miracle, the devil's capital city is installed upon earth, or even something worse. For, in the subtler worlds there is a saving grace, after all. If you have within you somewhere an aspiration, a trust, a faith, a light the enemy cannot touch you or maul you badly. You may have also around you there beings who help you, a teacher, a guide who is near visibly or invisibly to give you the necessary warning or protection. But here below when the enemy has clothed himself in a material form and armed himself with material weapons, you are almost helpless. To save yourself from a physical blow, it is not always enough to have the proper inner consciousness only. Something more is needed.
   Therefore misery stalks large upon the earth. Nothing com-parable to it, either in quality or quantity, can history offer as an example. Man finds no remedy for his ills, he does not dare to hope for any. He feels he is being irretrievably drawn into the arms of the Arch-enemy.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let not our words create the doom they fear.
  Here is no cause for dread, no chance for grief

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unclouded by the mists of fear and hope,
  It bends above the strife of love with death;

06.19 - Mental Silence, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes it happens, too, that the sudden silence or inner immobility causes a bewilderment and you are seized by a fear that you are losing all bearings, that you are turning into an absolute idiot or something worse. Some in a panic have let go the grace that came. In such a condition one has to be firm and steady and continue.
   I have said normally you are assailed by all kinds of thought. They come into your brain from all quarters and demand audience and satisfaction. Thoughts need come into the brain, because actions become possible through them, they give the form and frame to your action. But the difficulty is that the thoughts are not only various but almost always contrary to each other; we see man so often moving in contrary directions and contradicting himself at each step. It is bound to be so if the doors of the mind are left wide open. Sometimes, however, or in some persons, one dominant thought takes possession of the mind and drives out all others. In such a case, when a single idea rules, one is likely to cut oneself down, narrow oneself and force the being into a strait-jacket, to move in a closed groove. The being in its entirety does not find self-expression or self-fulfilment. Thus you may have the idea, the fixed idea, that the world is irrevocably miserable and incorrigible and therefore you will naturally plan your whole life to that end, all your occupation and preoccupation will be how to get away from this world, you will seek a far solitude, inner and outer, seek release from existence and merge into the Transcendent or the Void. On the other hand, if you have the idea that in spite of all appearances to the contrary the world is remediable and reclaimable, then your life takes on a different pattern. It will seek to find out ways and means of the remedy and to what degree the possibility goes.

06.27 - To Learn and to Understand, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed it was not very much necessary for the ancient sages and occultists to try to hide their knowledge in an obscure language, in codes and symbols and ciphers for fear of misuse by the common uninitiate; even if they had expressed their knowledge in ordinary language, ordinary people would not have understood it at all. It would be like my speaking to you in Chinese-, you would not make out anything of it. One comprehends only what one already possesses, that is to say, you must have within you something at least of what you want to know and understand, something corresponding to it, similar in nature and vibration. That is what I mean when I say that you should be open, your mind and consciousness should be turned and attuned to the object it wishes to seize; it must have some light in it in order to receive the light outside and beyond. If it is mere obscurity, the light does not light; even if it manages to come it departs soon or is engulfed in the darkness.
   The human mind can seize things only in three dimensions. A three-dimensional knowledge is its normal possession. But there is a fourth and a fifth dimension (which some intellectuals in Europe have begun to guess at): indeed there are at least as many as twelve dimensions in reference to the present creation. We cannot readily picture a four-dimensional object, a fifth dimension borders on the bizarre and beyond that it is all a blank to the human consciousness. If I spoke of these multi-dimensional experiences, what would you make of them?

07.01 - Realisation, Past and Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is why I prefer childrenchildren in body or in soul and fear grown-ups steeped in erudition and realisation.

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And fear laid hands upon her mortal heart.
  The moments swift and ruthless raced; alarmed
  Grief, fear became the food of mighty love.
  Increased by its torment it filled the whole world;

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And wild beast roarings thrilled the blood with fear
  And menace muttered in a dangerous tongue.
  Its torrent carried the world's hopes and fears,
  All life's, all Nature's dissatisfied hungry cry,
  Its fear and joy and ecstasy and despair,
  Its occult wizardries, its simple lines
  Untouched they live by hope and doubt and fear.
  Happy are men anchored on fixed belief

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I have shared the fear-filled life of bird and beast,
  Its long hunt for the day's precarious food,
  I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
  I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
  And fear and weakness shall desert men's lives,
  The cry of the ego shall be hushed within,

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A vast and nameless fear dragged at her nerves
  As drags a wild beast its half-slaughtered prey;
  Then rushing came its vast and fearful Fount.
  A formless Dread with shapeless endless wings
  Out of an abysmal deep of grief and fear
  Imagined by some blind regardless self,

07.10 - Diseases and Accidents, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But you must understand it is not the working of thought, ordinary thought. The thought may be as good in one as in the other. It all depends upon the moment of choice. There are people who know to react in the right manner and at the right moment. It is the character that matters. Such people have a wakeful, alert consciousness; they are not asleep, they are on the watch constantly within themselves. And at the right moment they call for the aid, they invoke the divine force, yes, exactly at the right moment. And the danger is warded off. On the other hand, whenever there is something going wrong, some dislocation in the being, if you are seized by fear, dark foreboding or defeatism in the consciousness, then you are done for.
   It is not the mind, as I say, which decides. It is an inner attitude, a poise of the being, the right consciousness which reacts in the right manner. Its effect goes very far. You do not know what a power it is. Even if it is there just for a fraction of a second, it works miracles. Only it must be there already, you must be already in the state of wakefulness, you cannot order it at the moment, you have no time.

07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It has been often said and it is very true that as soon as you enter the domain of the invisible, the very first things you meet are literally frightful. If you have no fear, then alone you are safe; but the least fear means the utmost peril. It is for this reason that in ancient days the aspirant had to pass through a severe discipline for a long time precisely with the object of getting rid of fear and therefore of all possibility of danger before he was permitted to start on the way.
   That is why till now I have not spoken to you of it. But if any of you feel you have a disposition for such things, or some special aptitude in this direction and are ready to surmount all weaknesses, well, I am at your disposal, ready to help you and initiate you into the mysteries. But I am afraid you have still to grow a little more, become more mature before I can take up the charge.
   Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no fear, I had fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very tiniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or the sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
   I shall tell you a story to illustrate my point. I knew a Dane who was a painter, a painter of some talent.' He was interested in occultism. Some of you might have heard of him. He had come here and met Sri Aurobindo. He did a portrait too of Sri Aurobindo. It was the first Great War. He returned to France and saw me. He asked me to teach him this science. I taught him how to come out of the body, how to maintain control, etc., etc. I told him especially, what I tell you now, not to have fear. Now he came to me one day and narrated his experience of a night. He had a dream; but of course it was not a dream: he knew how to come out of the body and was out consciously. Once out he was trying to find where he was. Suddenly he saw moving towards him a tiger, huge and formidable, evidently with dire intentions. He remembered, how-ever, my advice. So he kept calm and quiet and said to himself: There is no danger, I am protected, nothing can happen to me, I am surrounded by the power of protection. And he looked straight at the animal calmly and fearlessly. As he kept on gazing, strange to say, he saw the tiger diminishing in size, shrinking and shrinking, till at last it turned into a small harmless cat!
   What did the tiger represent? I told the painter that perhaps in the course of the day or at some time he was angry with someone and indulged in violent thoughts, wishing him harm, etc. Now as in the physical world, so too in the occult world there is a law of action and reaction or return movement. You cherish a bad thought; it returns upon you as an attack from outside. So the tiger might have represented some bad thought or impulse in him which came back upon him, like, as it is said, a boomerang. It is exactly one of the reasons why one should have control over one's thoughts and feelings and sensations. For if you think ill of a person, wish unpleasant things for him, then in your dream you are likely to see the person coming to attack you, more violently perhaps than you thought of doing. In your ignorance and impulse of self-justification you say, Just see, was I not right in my feeling towards this man, he wanted to kill me! In point of fact, however, the contrary is the truth. It is a common law in occultism that if you make a formationa mental formation, for example, to the effect that an accident or some unpleasant thing should happen to a person and you send out the formation to do its work, then, if it so happens that the person concerned is on a higher level of consciousness, that is to say, if he wishes harm to none, is quite disinterested and indifferent in the matter, then the formation approaches him but does not enter into his atmosphere or touch him, it rebounds upon the sender. In that case a serious accident may happen to the sender of the formation: if one wishes death to another, death may come to himself. That is often the result of black magic which is a de-formation of occultism.

07.22 - Mysticism and Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All that signifies that occultism is not a joke or a mere play; you cannot take to it simply to amuse yourself. It must be done as it ought to be done, under proper conditions and with great care. The one thing absolutely essential is, I repeat once more, to be totally fearless. If you happen to meet in your dreams terrible scenes and are frightened, then you must not approach occultism. If, on the contrary, you can remain perfectly tranquil in the face of the most frightful menaces, they simply amuse you; if you can handle such situations safely and successfully, that would show that you have some capacity and then you can try seriously. There are people who are real fighters in their sleep; if they meet an enemy they can face him, they can not only defend themselves, but can attack and conquer.

07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The centre at the bottom of the spine, which is the basis of the individual consciousness is seen as a serpenta serpent coiled up and asleep, with perhaps just the head sticking up in a very somnolent manner. It represents the normal human consciousness, bottled up, narrow, ignorant, asleep; human energy, too, at this level is obscure and mechanical, extremely limited. The whole energy potential, the consciousness-force is locked up in the physical body consciousness. Now the serpent does not remain asleep forever. It has to wake up, it wakes up. That is to say, man's consciousness awakes, grows and rises upward. The serpent one day shakes its head, lifts it up a little more, begins to sway its hood, as if trying to throw off the sleep and look about. It slowly uncoils itself and rises more and more. It rises and passes through the centres one by one, becomes more and more awake, gathers new light and potency at each centre. Finally, fully awakened, it rises to its full height, erect, straight like a rod, its tail-end at the bottom of the spine and its hood touching the crown of the man's head. The man is then the fully awakened, the perfectly self-conscious man. The movement does not stop there, however; for the serpent presses further on, it strikes with its hood the bottom of the crown and in the end breaks through and passes beyond like a flash of lightning. One need not fear the break through, there is no actual, physical breaking or fracture of the skull. Although it is said that once you have gone over and beyond your head, you are not likely to return, you go for good. In other words, the body does not hold together very long after the experience; it drops and dies. And yet it need not be so, it is not the whole truth. For when you have gone beyond, you can come back too, carrying the superconscient light with you. That is to say, the serpent, now luminous,pure and free energycan enter the body again, this time with its head down and the tail up. It enters blazing, illumining with its superconscient light the centres one by one, giving man richer and richer consciousness, energy and life, transforming the being more and more. The Light comes down easily enough to the heart region; then the difficulty begins, the regions below gradually become darker and denser and it is hard task for the Light to penetrate as it goes further down. If it succeeds in reaching the bottom of the spine, it has achieved something miraculous. But there is a further progress necessary, if man and the world with himis to realise a wholly transformed supraconscient life. In other words, the Light must touch and enter not only the physical stratum of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle.
   And yet it is not an impossibility. Not only is it not impossible, we have to make it possible. Not only so, man's destiny demands that it should be inevitable. If man is to be a transformed being, if he is to incarnate here below something of the Divine Reality, if his social life on earth is to be the expression of the light and harmony of the Spirit Consciousness, then he has to descend into these nether regions, break open the nethermost as he has done in regard to the uppermost and unite the two.

07.33 - The Inner and the Outer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The external part of the being is turned to the Divine: you are conscious of your ideal and as much as possible you conform your behaviour to it. You appear what you want to be. But just behind the line, on the other side of your consciousness in the subconscious, as it is called the picture is different. The light has not touched there: the movements go the other way. Thingsthoughts, impulses, feelingshide which you would not like to own. Not that you consciously and deliberately hide them: but they are there as inevitable part and parcel of the original ordinary nature. They form the backyard of the consciousness; there are all kinds of nooks and corners, if not quite open spaces, which have accumulated darkness and dirt. This two-sidedness is common, in fact, universal; you have to be one-sided, that is, of one piece, wholly turned to the light. You must be conscious of these hidden elements and bring them out, expose them to the light calmly, candidly, fearlessly, so that the luminous force may act on them. They have to be pulled out and rejected, or if possible, to be purified and changed. Some are capable of change and become right movements; others are wholly wrong, they belong to the inferior consciousness and have to be cast away without pity.

08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All grief and fear were dead within her now
  And a great calm had fallen. The wish to lessen

08.05 - Will and Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Precisely because they are full of desires. Perhaps when they were conceived, they were imbued with the vibrations of desire, and as they have no control over themselves, they give free vent to their feelings. Older people are also full of desires, but they are too shy to show them. They are ashamed of these things, they fear they will be ridiculed and so they hide them. Children are more simple and straightforward; when they want anything; they speak out. They do not think that it is not proper or wise to betray themselves. They do not reason in that way. People, of courseordinary people, I meanlive constantly full of desires, only they do not express themselves, sometimes they do not even avow it to themselves. But it is always there, this sense of the need for things. Directly you see a beautiful object, you are at once seized by the idea of possessing it. It is childish, it is even ridiculous. Ninety-nine persons out of a hundred do not get at all the things they desire. And of the one per cent how many are interested in the thing once they have actually got it? A child is even more like that. Give him what he wants, a second after he will not even look at it.
   How to help a child to get out of this habit?

08.09 - Spirits in Trees, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Those are of a different kind. They are beings belonging to the vital world and are hostile forces. Here we were speaking of the remnants of the vital being of a dead man. But even in cases of possession by hostile forces of beings, the real truth is most often of another kind. Usually these beings or spirits, as they are called, are nothing more than creations of men. That is to say, it is fear that produces them; it is a mere mental formation which is taken to be a reality. And the greater the fear, the more concrete and effective the formation appears to be. I have had to deal with hundreds of such cases and I have found that there are very few which contain anything more than imagination. Some time ago, I was told of a tree nearby that was the haunt of a ghost. Our milkmen were afraid of the ghost and had seen it! I sent Amrita 1 to burn some incense there and go round the tree a few times and tell the people it was gone. Well, it was indeed gone; for it was not a very substantial being. As I said, most of the spirits are the creations of our fear.
   How long do Spirits of dead people live in their trees?

08.16 - Perfection and Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In that case, if this time it is final, then those who are ready or make themselves ready will naturally be the people who start first on the new path. There will be many such, I hope. But my own standpoint here is this: even if the thing has only half a chance of materialising it is worth the trouble. I think I have told you more than once that a moment comes in the life of many when life as it is, human consciousness as it is, becomes absolutely unbearable, creating only disgust and repulsion; one does not wish to continue it any longer, one can only throw all effort, all force, all life and soul into this single chance, into this singular opportunity given at last, so that one may pass on to the other side. What a relief, to set one's foot on a road that takes you elsewhere! It is worth the trouble of throwing behind all your burdens, freeing yourself of all loads so that you may leap all the better. This is how I look at the thing. It is the sublimest of adventures; if you have in you the true spirit of adventure in the least, you will feel it is worth risking all for all. But they who fear and hesitate, who ask, "Am I not giving away my prey for the shadow?"a most stupid saying, according to methey who are more for profiting by what they possess than for risking to lose all in the hope of something that may or may not happen tomorrow, I assure you, such people will not notice the change even if it happens right under their nose. They will say, "It is all right, we do not care, there is nothing to regret." Quite possibly; but after all, they might have to regret, we do not know.
   In any case, that is what I mean by sincerity. That is to say, if you regard the new realisation as the only thing truly worth living for, if what is is intolerable, not only for oneself, perhaps not so much for oneself as for the whole world, one feels the need of it if one is not small and egoistic; one feels that the present has lasted too long and one can do nothing but take up all that one is, all that one can do and hurl oneself completelyhead foremost, without looking backward, without considering what may happen or notinto the adventure. It is far better to jump into the abyss, than to stand on the brink shivering.

08.17 - Psychological Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We come to the next term. I spoke to you once of courage; I said courage means the taste for adventure, the supreme adventure. This taste for the supreme adventure is Aspirationaspiration that seizes you wholly and throws you without calculation or reserve, without the possibility of withdrawal, into the great adventure of the discovery of the Divine, the great adventure of meeting the Divine and the still greater adventure of realising the Divine. It means plunging into an unknown venture without looking backward, without asking even for a moment what is going to happen for if you ask where you are going to fall, you never start, you remain fixed where you are, both your feet firmly rooted on the spot, fearing lest you lose your balance. That is why I call the thing courage. But truly it is aspiration. The two go together. True aspiration is something full of courage.
   We have till now, then, four elements. The fifth one I wish to add is Endurance. For, if you are not capable of facing your difficulties without getting disheartened, without abandoning your effort because it is too difficult, and if you are not able to bear blows, pocket them and go on never minding for the blows come because of your faults and mistakesyou cannot go very far: at the first turning where you lose sight of your petty habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

08.20 - Are Not The Ascetic Means Helpful At Times?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta,